-
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/frontofcard-1.gif)
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/backofcard.jpg)
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:30 pm En route to Court - The Toreador Clan
Helen sat back in the limo, here eyes on the members of her Clan. They were, in a way, her children, for better or worse, for as long as she held the position of Primogen. It was, at times, wearying, with Jallyn's inability to create and Papillion's inability to stand on her own two feet. Of her entire Clan, she had only two creators. Waylon could always be relied on to provide incredible works on a moment's notice. She'd heard a great deal about Andy's ability but had yet to see an example of it newly created. It would hopefully come in time.
She had insisted that they arrive at the gallery by ten, fully prepared for Court. She suspected that Jallyn hadn't eaten again. That was another problem with the young Toreador. Her reluctance to feed would cause her nothing but grief in the long run.
"I would like to remind you all of our stance as a Clan," she said, breaking the silence. "We support the Prince in his decision but our vote is for the Diablerist's death. We will be arriving shortly. We must be united or we will fall to bickering and chaos and we will be easy pickings for the Sabbat. They have wounded this city and it falls to us to defend it. The Gangrel and the Brujah have fallen. We the creators of beauty must become the new defenders. Waylon has shown that we can stand and fight with the warrior clans as their equals, when the need arises. So mote it be. Prepare yourself. A poor showing at court will haunt this clan for decades to come, long after many of us have moved on. This is Court, not a funeral. So smiles, everyone. Smiles."
Waylon chuckled. "Why do I have a sudden urge to cry 'De plane! De plane!'?" He caught the look Helen gave him and shrank slightly. "Sorry, Helen."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:30 pm En route to Court - The Toreador Clan
Jallyn sat in silence on the ride up to the golf and country club. She wore a modest 3 piece broker suit in dark charcoal and a white shirt. All of her clothes had been damaged due to the fire in Vincent's home so she had to make due with what she had been provided with. Angel's secretary had good taste at least she would have to send her a gift basket for running around and picking her up something to wear.
The young Toreador vampire gazed out at the houses as they passed by them, her pale visage reflected in the window. It had been an intense start to the day. 4 vampires who jockeyed to use the bathroom in their tiny Tisdale apartment. Vincent and Seth had been kind enough to relinquish the bathroom to the girls and Jallyn had been kind enough to let Andy use it first. The end result was that the 3 Toreadors had time to go out and grab something to eat While Jallyn had showered dressed, styled, and put on a face. She looked presentable if not a touch drained. Her preference for hunting in bar scene's and preying on assholes took up a fair amount of time and time was something she did not have.
She listened to Helen give her speech about clan unity and blah blah blah but wasn't feeling overtly motivated this night. Waylon was doing his best to lighten the mood.
She turned to notice that Vincent and Papillion were contently snuggled against each other happy to be reunited again and whispering to each other in French. Vincent seemed much more happier having his child back in town. She smiled it was cute to see how much the two of them adored each other. It was touching and heart warming and yet she knew that her sire and her would never have that kind of connection. There was too much bad blood.
Seth sat beside her but was happily regaling Andy with a trip to France and about the poser artists that he had to barrel through to find the real diamonds in the rough. At least he was being more attentive and genial than she was. Perhaps Helen wouldn't notice. If she was quiet and still maybe she would escape the woman's scrutiny.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 10:30 pm - Angel's pad
Dee let out a low whistle as she came downstairs to see the 3 Ventrue dressed up. "Man you guys are looking sharp tonight." She said with a lopsided grin.
She looked at Angel as she curled up on the couch with a large container of wanton soup. She had felt energetic enough to go out and hunt down some food. Her fever had broke and she was feeling much better. She thanked the joys of modern medicine "So you want me to do anything before you head out to your Secret rendezvous boss?" She asked.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Sarah
Sarah sat outside the parking lot of the golf and country club in her capped extend-a-cab pick up truck.
So far the parking lot had a few cars in it. The Princes car was already there as was Donna's Jeep and a motor bike. She noticed a Mini van had just pulled into the parking lot and noticed a blonde in pig tails and the head of the malkavian clan stepping out.
Sarah sighed and pulled out her cell phone and Dialed Fia. When she heard the hello on the end of the phone she nodded to herself "They're showing up. It might be good to be here soon Fia. Show times for midnight sharp how long before you get here?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Donna
Donna stood just outside the clubhouse board room. She and Doug stood watch "We should head in soon and grab a seat. Just not feeling the need to go in and hang out with the Prince. You will get to meet him soon enough."
The Bruhja leader stood up a bit straighter as the Ventrue showed up. The entered the room as a unit. The look on Donna's face bordered on bitter as she stepped aside and let them enter. When the door closed she snorted "Fucking suits..."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11pm - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia was making her way down Rymal when Sarah called.
"I'll be there in 15 or 20 depending on traffic. Don't worry, I won't miss my own execution," She chuckled bitterly.
Fia was having one of her contemplative moments, "Hey, Sarah, Would you make sure Pickle gets back to the harbour? Y'know, If I don't make it?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Sarah
"Yeah I think I can manage that. You shouldn't think that everything's going to turn out for the worst. Have some faith in your peers." Sarah replied to Fia. "And if it turns out I'm wrong I'll make sure your turtle gets to safety just fine. Have you heard from Xiao yet? I called earlier but got no answer."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:30 pm En route to Court - The Toreador Clan
Papillion was truly happy to be back with her sire, back home. She understood this left Helen believing that she was a flake, but she never claimed to be anything more. Papillion sighed inwardly, nerves tingled her limbs in a phantom of human sensation. Though she was more than happy to be back, to fight for Hamilton and could quite contentedly live out her exsistance nestled next to Vincent, she was going to have to risk Helen's wrath this evening. Fia was not 'the Diablorist' she was Fia, the kindred who came to her aid and faught by her side the night she took another vampire's life, she was the one to take down the assailant who had broken her knee. Papillion had cleaned the blood off of Fia's face as she'd sat rocking back and forth on the floor of the Henderson and attacked one of the sabat who had quite nearly drained Fia of her life force. No matter who you are, you owe a certain ammount of loyalty to someone like that. And for a second she looked at Vincent with a soft sadness in her eyes, because who knew what the consiquences of her disobediance would bring. Helen couldn't be too surprised, trying to reign together the opinions of strong willed, free spirited artists was, well...Many would much rather attempt to herd cats. She'd pull him aside and tell him before court, she owed him that. There's a surprising ammount of debt after your mortal life has ended she noted silently and smiled, still whispering to her sire as her thoughts raced like they were trying to cheat death.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:32 pm En route to Court - The Toreador Clan
Vincent gave his childe a gentle squeeze in french he wishpered "What is on your mind ma peche?"
It was going to be his Childe's first offical court besides the one where he had introduced her to the kindred community. It was a shame that this court was going to be darker than the previous but it couldn't be helped. They were undergoing turbulent times and that meant drastic measures were likely going to be put into place.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:32 pm En route to Court - The Toreador Clan
Papillion smiled in spite of herself, he could see right through her, he didn't even need to read her aura, then again she'd always worn her emotions on her sleeve. "Nothing to worry yourself with my dear, just nerves." She replied in french. She would tell him, she had to, but not right now, not with Helen there.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:30 am - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy had little idea of what was in store for tonight, but she was content to continue the charade untill it became serious. Chattering away with Seth about artists and France and mediums, but it was all for show. She was scared for this Fia person even if she didn't know her, and if she had any faith in Helen's words, it wasn't going to be pretty.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:32 pm En route to Court - The Toreador Clan - Vincent
"You will be fine. Just remember the rules of court. Do not frenzy you must remain in control. Do not use any of your blood abilities and speak only when spoken to and you should escape this evening unscathed my dear. I know I do not look forward to this either."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:30 am - In the limo - Seth
Seth gave Andy's hand a gentle squeeze as he talked to her. He had used some of his blood to read the aura's of those in the limo. The younger vampires seemed uneasy. Jallyn's aura held the normal maudlin sorrow it normally did but she seemed to be more distant than ever. Pappilon seemed content to be with his brother and was putting on a brave face, but the girl was nervous and Andy seemed distracted. Helen was unreadable to him. His gift worked on her from time to time but with her being older and more powerful he could only sense the pale aura around her that marked that she was kindred and now more... "Tell me whats on your mind?" Seth said.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:31 am - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
"Oh, just a little nervous," Andy returned the sqeeze, "No clue what's going on or what happened or why. All in time." She shifted uncomfortably next to Seth.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:31 am - In the limo - Seth
"Have you ever been to court, Andy?" Seth asked. It was a legit question if she was new and young it was feasible that she had never gone and wasn't familiar with the customs and practices of attending court.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:32 am - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
"Never for something so serious," Andy shook her head, "What's going to happen?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 10:30 pm - 11:00 Angel's pad to the Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Angel
Angel chuckled. “’Sharp Dressed Man’ is the unofficial anthem of the Ventrue,” he said. “God bless Armani.” He ruffled Dee’s hair. “Just stick around and man the Batphone,” he added with mock seriousness. “I’d hate to see you get sick again now that we’ve just got you healthy. If you need anything, call Wendy. If she thinks it needs my attention, she’ll get in touch with me.”
He turned to the others. “Shall we go, gentlemen? Mark wanted us there early as a show of support for the Prince.”
-------------------------------------------------
They were not, Angel was surprised to see, the first to arrive. He nodded to Donna, making note of the new face that was standing with her. One for them, two for us. The odds are swinging more in our favour. It's a pity Grigor and Morgan are such low Generation.... "It looks like everyone wants to be early," he said. "I'm not sure if that is a good sign or bad."
"Bad," Grigor answered. "They want to get it over with quickly." It had been a bit of a fight for Angel to get the German vampire out of his outdated suit and into a modern designer suit but the visiting Ventrue had finally surrendered to Angel's urgings. Now he looked like a fat banker, rather than a fat gangster.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:31 am - In the limo - Seth
"Well despite being late for the meeting as you know we do have the diablarist that's being put on trial. Etiquette can vary from town to town, but the prince tends to enforce the same rules at court that are in elysium. So no fights, no blood disciplines and respect your elders. " Seth calmly explained. "Court like the one we are going to attend are VERY rare. I expect the tension in the air tonight to be fairly thick. Oh, did you bring the Prince a gift or tribute, that is normally custom as well. I will assume that the Prince will save the best for last. So any and all executions will likely happen after all the new comers have presented themselves. Just have care my dear you don't want to botch your presentation. Doing so can set you back in the Kindred social circle for quite sometime and it would reflect poorly on Helen as well."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:32 am - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy nodded. Best for last...? "I do have a doll prepared for such an occasion. Something for the mantlepiece. What do you think?"
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v653/mooniekate/Aquaemerlin_4a266e10f0026.jpg)
Andy had also prepared a nice crisp check for ten grand signed to the order of the prince.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
When they arrived Doug took up his post as Donna told him, pleased for a number of reasons. He knew she was keeping an eye on him as the newest member but at least she wasn't treating him like a prospect. If she was, she would have Ignatious there with them and he would be parking cars or some shit. He also knew it didn't hurt that he looked like a classic Brujah brute, massive, scarred and physically intimidating to most creatures. He was had no qualms about taking advantage of this by straightening up to his full height. It also gave him a chance to get a look at all the clans as they entered, which he appreciated. Of course, last and least, but still necessary, it gave them a solid guard at the door until everyone was inside. After all, the minor things are only minor until something happens that points out it was stupid not to see to them. He gave a distant but cordial nod to everyone as they walked through trying to remember faces and clans but he took extra care to note the clans and individuals that she seemed to pay more attention to as they made their way through the doors to the meeting room.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:38 pm - In the limo - Seth
Seth stared at the doll for several long minus not saying anything. It was the car hitting a pothole that shook him from his revere.
He frowned in annoyance at the rough ride but noticed they were in making good time and almost there. "A very waif like creation. Delicate and yet... Those eyes and her expression." He paused to look over at Papillion, the could be sisters. You really must show those two. I think the Prince will adore her."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:02-11:08 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Natalie
"No I get it and don't worry this time I'll be better." Nat explained as she brushed one of her pony tails out of the way. She paused at a mirror frowned and pulled her hair out and brushed it. She paused and slid on a pair of glasses. Her wear was less gothic and more secretarial this evening.
The Malkavian had opted for a black knee length skirt and a cranberry colored silk shirt. She even wore a similar color of lipstick and the complementary make up. Her sensible 2.5 inch heels clicked briskly on the wooden floor where parts hadn't seen carpet.
David had eventually succumbed to Nat's Character adjustments but so far as he watched her straighten herself and march down the hallway confidently, he thought to himself that maybe, the clan as a whole would make it out without too much humiliation.
Nat took her leatherette binder and tucked it under her arm as she approached the Brujha who were leaning against the door.
She gave the curtest of nods to the two of them but she lingered to look the newer vampire up and down. He was large she had to admit. And though she wanted to chat she showed restraint and made her way into the meeting room with David beside her. She looked at him and then the room to see if he would indicate where they should sit.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:38 pm - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
"I'm glad," Andy grinned from ear to ear, "I do hope he likes it."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:38 pm - In the limo - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
"Did you notice the ring on her index finger?" Waylon asked. "I almost expected it to be on the ring finger as a wedding band. The attention to detail is extraordinary. The silver beading on the dress? I'd say exquisite but the word is too pretentious for such a beautiful creation. I'd have to settle with something as weak as breathtaking."
He looked out the window as the limo turned. "We would appear to be here," he said, not sounding the least bit thrilled.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:09 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - David
David's nod was to Donna, rather than her lieutenant. He hadn't met the new Brujah. He followed Nate into the country club. He would have preferred that there be more of the Kindred present before he chose a seat for his companion. He would be sitting with the Primogen council, which meant Nate would be on her own for a while unless one of the other Malkavians arrived soon.
"I'll be over there," he said, pointing to his seat. "Text me if you need anything. I'll have my phone on vibrate. Just keep the OOCs to a minimum. I don't need to know that you're impressed by Fia's roleplaying. Trust me, we all will be, before the night is over."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:12 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan pulled his vehicle up to the address he had been given and looked for someplace to park the Hummer. hoped that he wasn't too late, he hated being late.
He thought the estate was impressive without being ostentatious. He made his way inside, and he could feel the sense of satisfaction with the Princes choice from both Winston and Andrew as well as the more reserved appreciation of Sherlock and Joan's distance. She had been withholding her opinions the past couple of days until they met the prince and she had a chance to decide for herself the situation with the accused diablarist.
As he made his way down to the meeting room and saw the guards Joan unexpectedly flitted to the fore and gave them both a professional once over. They held themselves well, like people who knew their capabilities and were comfortable with them, appearing confident and reasonably professional, if not exactly militant in their bearing. Then again, few carried themselves that way in her time by the modern standards. She looked each of them in the eye and gave a curt nod of approval as she strode past and entered the room.
Looking around the room for the people she knew she gave a brief, respectful nod to David. She glanced at Desdemona and quirked an questioning eyebrow at David.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:13pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Iggy
BP 12 (12) W 5 (5) HtK 7 (7) H 5/5 SC 2/2
Iggy arrived at the country club for the trail. He had thought of avoiding it but that would just cause more head-ache for Donna and the rest of the Brujah. Worried he was running late he chatted up a bus boy having a smoke out back of the kitchens. Donna and Butch were gaurding doorway as he sidled up from the kitchens. "Am I late?" he whispered to get Donna's attention. OCC Sorry about the absence - School is a head rush this term. Will try for Tuesday afternoon posting though
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:13pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - MacNab BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HtK 7 (7) H 6/6 SC 3/3
The night's quiet was broken by the whinny of a horse. A high spirited midnight black Friesen galloped around the corner and slowed. Trotting across the pavement the clop clop of its hooves heralding the arrival of its rider. Riding up to the entrance the rider vaulted off and tied the reins to the banister. With the ease of practice MacNab tended his horse and entered the country club. Stopping at the doorway MacNab looked about. Where were the servants? Good Society is not what it was. I guess I'll just have to rouse some peon from his bed - Dubhar needs water! MacNab continued in search of an elusive stable boy as he made his way inside for the gathering.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:39 pm - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
"Why, thank you!" Andy laughed out loud, "She has been my crowning glory. This is the place?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:39 pm - In the limo - Papillion
Had she a heart that beat and pumped blood through her veins surely it would have ceased and spead up. She took Vincent's hand in her's and squeezed it tight, realizing that this would be the first time she saw Fia in quite a while. Had she changed? Did she thirst for Kindred blood? Could she have transformed into the criminal Helen wanted to damn her for being? She thought of Fia, brave strong headed, lewd Fia...And then the broken little shell of a being she had been after she had realized what she'd done. Papillion shook her head. Her aura may have marked her as diablorist but she wasn't.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:12 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - David
David nodded to Alan and crooked his head, indicating that he was to join Des. He grimaced slightly at the sound of MacNab's arrival. He left his seat to seek the man out. "Is there an issue, Sir Allan?" he asked, when he found the man rapping on doors with his walking stick. "This is Desdemona's first Court since her presentation and I was hoping that you might guide, guide, guide her through the politics."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:13pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Donna
"No you aren't late Iggy. Just working the door for now. Speaking of which. David!" She caught the malk's attention "This guy one of yours?" she asked pointing to Allan. She didn't know who he was but if someone didn't claim him she was gonna bounce his ass.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:12 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - David
"They both are," David replied. "I'm sure you remember Sir Allan MacNab, despite the fact that he has been away from Hamilton for quite some time. The other is also an Alan. We just spell them differently to avoid confusion."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:13 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - Donna
"Fair enough. Just making sure the peace is being kept. Gotta love court for the fact that we have so many new faces being presented. This is my boy Butcher, or Doug, you have to ask him which he prefers being called." Donna replied as she relaxed slightly and looked mildly disappointed. She looked at her watch and wondered where the other new pledge was. She had gotten the call earlier that evening when she had been readying for court with Doug. The new bruhja was coming to town for introductions and was told under no circumstances was she to be late. Court was going down for midnight and her ass was to be in the courtroom for no later than 10 to.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:40 pm - Out front the golf and country club- Clan Toreador
"Ah and so we are here." Vincent said sounding chipper. He opened the limo door and his long legs hit the drive. He was polite enough to help the ladies of the clan out of the car.
His eyes cast a look over the club. It was going to be an interesting night.
Jallyn gingerly took his hand and inhaled deeply before exhaling slowly the scent of spring and fresh mown grass teased her senses. The pale vampire smiled softly and muttered a soft thank you to her sires brother.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:41 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Helen
"A reminder," Helen said softly before she stirred from her seat. "As a Clan, we vote for execution. What you say when you are called upon to voice your opinions are entirely up to you but when the vote is called, you will vote for execution." She held out her hand. "Waylon, would you be so kind?"
Once she was on her feet, she looked at her Clan, her family. "If any of you feel the need to feed, speak now before I send the car away with two rather tasty and quite willing Kine sitting in the front seats. Andy? All ready for your presentation?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:41 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Jallyn
Jallyn shook her head no. She hadn't eaten today or the night before or the day before that, but she was by no means running on empty. She knew she could go another two before the hunger began to ride her. She doubted the court would be an issue. The were there to talk not bathe and frolic in blood.
She looked to the door of the club and opened it and gestured to the others. "After you, all."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:41 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Papillion
Papillion listened to Helen, let the words flow through her viens and out again. Nope. She still wasn't swayed from Fia's cause. But perhaps she would embarass Vincent...What if she was the only to support Fia? What if all assembled would perhaps think that she supported Diablory...Or that she herself had something to gain from this. UGH! Damn the politics of the damned. It was highschool all over again, come on, sentence her to death...All the cool kids are doing it. No, now was not the time to lose conviction, she paused at the door.
"I would like a bit of air before I go in." She smiled lightly stepping off to the side. "I'll be in in only a minute."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:41 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Jareth
Health= 7/7 BP=13/13, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Jareth rubbed his hands together eagerly as he slinked his body in one fluid movement out of the cab.A huge chesire grin crossed his face as he moved toward the club. "Let the Pig roast begin! SEEEEEEWIE!"he spoke loudly in an redneck like tone before laughing his way threw the front door. Jareth continued to hold his child like excitement upon his face as he made his way to his seat and awaited for the show to unfold.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:42 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Jallyn
"Not to push Pappy..." Jallyn began as she licked her lips. "But I think Helen wants us to enter en masse. It looks more impressive."
She didnt meet Helen or Pappy's eyes as she explained herself. She really didn't want to do this. To go and see someone put to death but Helen would have none of it.
The cab that pulled up. Jallyn noticed that Mr. Knox one of the ventru had arrived and announced his delight at the evenings proceedings. She would have blushed if she was mortal.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:41 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Papillion
"Oh, of course. I'll get my air later." Papillion said in a most relenting style, hooking her arm in to Vincent's, following the lead of the other vampires. She needed to tell him she just didn't know how or when.
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:45 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Dana
A beater of a pickup truck popped it's way through the night, the driving was shakey at best, the Brujah in the driver's seat, honked and flipped off many people whom were following the rules of the road, much to her distaste. When it pulled in front of the Golf and Country club one couldn't help but notice how truly misplaced it was as it's driver parked her self on the diagonal over a yellow line. This was Dana Gorgeous.
"Good enough!" She proclaimed as she popped the back cab window and slid out that way. In the back bed of the truck were too bikes, one thuroughly used but meticulously taken care of and the other was a glittering blue gem right out of the past. She took a moment, standing in the back of the truck, to smile in pride at the craftsmanship, as it was her own. "Damn don't you clean up nice?" She cooed. Then proceeded to kick the back latch of the truck bed down causing the whole truck to shake, she gently as a new mother with her baby coaxed the vintage bike down from it's place onto the ground. The musical chime of glass clinking glass also sung out as she brought a case of Jack Daniels down onto the seat of the motorcycle. She grinned, a toothy baring of teeth once again proud as punch.
"Now if that ain't an offering I dunno what is. All a man could want." Dana was in a surprisingly good mood. Word was, Hamilton was in a war, and guessing from the crater she could see from the mountain brow, they weren't kidding. Never had she had to give someone something to join in a fight, but she was more than happy to hand over her right hand to join in a fight that left THAT behind. The brujah spit onto the asphalt in a most lady like manner, slammed the latch shut and began to push the bike towards a group whom looked like the sort of people to know whether or not one just wheels ones motorbike and a JD inside, or if there was special traditions for this sort of thing. She wore a black jersey dress, with bike shorts hidden underneathe so she could pretend she wasn't, though even Dana knew better than to wear booty shorts to court. On her feet were a pair of loose topped soft swede boots, the only shoes she owned that didn't lace up, and on her head a thin chain decorated her hair in a most hippy like style. No make up, no frills, no glitter or glam, just Dana.
"Hey there. Wondering where a gal is supposed to park her offering around here." The brunnette asked leaning her hip and hand to support the bike while she offered a wave with the other.
(http://www.canexx.com/750guy/images/bike2.jpg)
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:46 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Jallyn
Jallyn looked at the woman with the case of JD as she pushed her way thru the door. "Ummm miss? The place is closed for the night unless you have a reservation for the party."
She wasn't sure if the woman was kindred and she wasn't a known person from Hamilton so she felt it was best to be cautious.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:50pm - Clan Gangrel
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia had arrived and met up with Sarah. The Gangrels entered the building as a clan and found their way to their seats.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:45 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club
BP=9/11, WP=1/4 HUM=8/8 HP=4/7
The shadows stretched through the side room upstairs. The silver embroidering glistened in the moonlight of the over sized heavy black cloak. The massive hood moved slightly as the ears of the wearer perked up to the one sided conversation it was hearing.
"Mr. Faust I really don't have time for this right now. I'll call you back later. I have a meeting that I need to go into right now and I cannot be late. Please let me call you back after it has concluded and we can discuss what you have discovered." Antigen's tone was patient and slightly strained.
Unmoving the figure stood hands folded into the large sleeve of the others arm. A tiny tongue licked over paper thin chapped lips before a small gasp of air passed them. A leathery almost transparent hand reached out of the enormous sleeve and stretched up shakily to the figures face and rubbed at the sunken eyes. Awaiting patiently for orders.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:46 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Dana
The girl let saphire eyes roam up and down Jallyn. She fit right in with the country club. She narrowed her eyes.
"Oh look it's CEO barbie. Names Dana, Brujah." She held out a rough calloused hand for a shake that was firm maybe uncomfortabley so. "Listen sweetie, I'm trying to find Donna, no trouble okay? The bike is an off-er-ing-" she said the word really slowly pronouncing every syllabol as she'd said so before but obviously the redhead hadn't been listening. "Where do I put it, legs?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Jallyn
Jallyn looked at the Brujah. "Well, welcome to Hamilton. If you follow me I can take you to Donna, I noticed her vehicle parked outside. A new comer hun? You picked an interesting time to come visit."
Jallyn lead the Brujah in to the club and they made their way up stairs to the meeting area.
Donna stood outfront the door. She gave Helen a sarcastic smirk. "The harpy brought her chicks. And were not fashionably late tonight."
Jallyn cleared her throat. "Not to piss off the Clan Elders, but Donna this young woman is here to see you."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Donna
Donna looked at the new comer. "So you're the new recruit. Donna" She said in way of introduction as she stuck her hand out. "We got little time before this circus takes off. You got that letter of introduction?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:45 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club -Antigen Lewich
"Athial..." Antigen called his apprentice over to his side as he hung up the phone. It was difficult not having his ghoul to help things run smoothly. "Stick your head out and let me know how many of the clan's have arrived."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Dana
"I'd hate to come at a terribley boring time." She scoffed. "Do I leave the bike down here? Seriously I thought Hamilton was the steel city, not the we dont fucking answer simple questions city." She growled. "Looks like you're stayin here." She spoke to the bike setting down the kick stand and patting the keys that were in her pocket. She hefted the case of Jack Daniels under her arm and followed Jallyn upstairs. "Thank you kindly, you're a good gal. Slow, but good." She said to Jallyn as the ascended the stairs. When Donna addressed her Dana shook her hand, feeling the grip, testing it, she couldn't help but look at the woman with the slightest of skepticism. A female Brujah clan leader? Interesting. Vaginamite or just pussy? Time would tell, for now she was satisfied with the firmness of the shake. "Dana, nice to meet you in the flesh. Yeah I got 'em. Prince Charming, and Alpha man, all signed and everything." She said pulling the important looking manilla envelope from her case of whiskey. It was unusual doing things so formally, this was the first time she'd been to court since...Well...it had been a while.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:45 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club
BP 11/11 WP 7/7 H 7/7
Emily entered the room and looked around. Once again her ghost had tricked her. Compared to all the others, she looked like a thrift store trash bin. From the huge neon red blow clip in her hair, straight down to the doc martins on her feet... that's not even mentioning the fact that she was wearing a blue, yellow, and green horizontal striped shirt that gave her no shape, the purple flower print skirt that came just above the knee, or the white tights with knee high socks. Yeah, she was a fashion disaster and now knew it.
Her gray eyes started to fill with tears as she took the bow out of her hair, found the comfort she used to have and plunked her ass down on the hard seat next to Nat. "Nat, you better be a character that can distract me from wanting to eat a tub of ice cream or take a bite out of a nice juicy cow. I cant afford the calories for one, two, I'm already a lard ass dressed like I'm a blind idiot, and three, I still need to lose seven more pounds." She looked at the time, and actually considered taking her chances on leaving to change and being late. Probably not the best idea. Frustration setting in, she threw the bow clip to the ground, and glared at it. If looks could kill, that bow clip would have been destroyed.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47 pm - Out front the golf and country club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
"I'm as ready as I'll ever be," Andy nodded and stuck close to the group.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:46 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club -Nat
"Emmy!" Nat replied. She gave the vampire a hug. "I've been trying to call you for days." she whispered. "I snuck into your place and fed your cats though and your dogs. I was wondering of maybe you died in the explosion seriously."
The malkavians face was scrunched up with concern as she refused to let go of her sire.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47 pm -Ancaster golf and country club - Donna
Donna shook the womans hand and took the envelope reading the letter quickly her warm brown eyes never missed a line. She smirked. "Your Princey from Jersey if you read between the lines didn't seem too shit hot about you. Seems you leaving was doing him a favor but what you expect from a Suit? Fucking Ventrues they're all the same. Welcome to the city Princess. Look normally we have time to have the pissing contest and we beat the shit out of each other to see whos cock of the walk. But like I said on the phone tonights court and that shits gonna have to wait till afterwards. Just sit back listen to the presentation and when i comes your turn throw your two cents worth in."
She paused looking at the case of JD. "You actually drink? Christ you have enough hootch there to get a small MC wrecked."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:46 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club -Emily Odell
"Jeez, thanks for having faith in me Nat... and dont call me Emmy," The blonde 'vegetarian' replied, "And thanks for...wait, how the hell did you get into my apartment? I thought I had that place secured! And you made it out alive?? They're all evil strays! Are you a complete idiot, Natalie?" As Emily ranted on, her face contorted into that of confused anger. "And what did you feed them? They're on a strict calorie diet. If they get too fat I cant eat them, because that'll make me fat, and Im fat enough!"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:48 the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Upstairs Side Room - Angel and the GQ Ventrue
"Showtime, gentlemen," Angel announced and led Morgan and Grigor to their seats. He was hoping Jareth had dressed appropriately although he doubted it. From what he'd seen, the stripper had no sense of decorum. Small wonder. But then Jallyn was etiquette personified, so perhaps it was just his personality, rather than his profession that removed any trace of couth.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:46 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club- Nat
"I feed them what you had there to feed them. They're kinda skinny and sick looking. And thanks for not caring that I was concerned." Nat said her face crinkling up in a displeased pose. "I'm not stupid I was just giving a shit. I thought maybe I should look after the place since you were MIA from vamp wars. This is how you thank on me. You bitch at me and shit on me. Jeeze thanks alot Emily!"
Nat looked bitter and shoved herself away from her sire. She chose to sit several seats away from her looking gloomy.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club - David
David cleared his throat. "Don't you think tonight is a little too serious to allow it to be marred with petty disputes?" For once his tourettes seemed to be notable by its absence, not that David expected the reprieve to last long. "It is good to see you again, Emily. We were worried. Have you lost weight? You're looking thin. Have you been eating?"
David thought it would be nice to have a meeting where none of the Malkavians made a spectacle of themselves. The problem was that the clan seemed designed to do just that.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47 pm -Ancaster golf and country club - Dana
"He just didn't like that my balls were bigger." She said with a chuckle remembering how eagerly the Prince had signed the papers, she'd caused alot of trouble, Dana was anything but subtle and often put the small New Jersey town in a bad light. She was a local partying legend though, supposedly Ventrue's don't see that as a good thing. Dana glanced down at the case, all 12 bottles glittering gold in the soft light of the country club. "Parta my offering, other half is parked in the lobby. I drink yeah, often recycled if you know what I mean but sometimes not, I mean I puked it up when I was mortal too." She said with a shrug she cracked her neck in agreement to their future fight. "Anyways I'm gonna go grab my seat, see ya in there." She held out her calloused hand once more to shake.
Taking her seat she rested the case infront of her and ever so demurly put her leg up on it. It was obvious the girl was not accustomed to dresses. The shorts underneath covered anything that you could see, which wasn't much as you'd have to put in alot of effort to do so. But still.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:46 pm - 11:47pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club- Emily Odell
"You know I cant take the calories Nat! And I did care. Note the shock im you still being alive!" Emily called the few seats down to Nat. "So much for a better mood," she mumbled as she glummly looked down at her horrendous skirt.
Just as her hopes diminished she looked over to David smiling, "I did lose weight! three and a quarter pounds to be exact. Only six and three quarters left to lose... that should only be about four more days of not eating, but it'll be well worth the results. Can you really tell? Do I look that much thinner?" She put her hands on the small of her waist, her eyes bright with admiration when she saw the so far outcome. they were mere inches from eachother.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:48 pm -Ancaster golf and country club - Donna
Donna shook the womans hand and gave her a heart clap on the back and an embrace. "Welcome to the clan. This is Butcher. Hes fairly new here two maybe the two of you can take up residence and get to know each other better." She replied as she walked into the room and took her seat at the Primogen table.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club - David
"I did indeed notice," David said, nodding. "Short guys like me have to be more observant of changes. It's the only thing that gives us an edge on the tall, well dressed, good looking ones." He gave Emily a shrewd look. "You did eat tonight though, right? We aren't going to have any issues?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:47pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club - Emily
"Nope. Not yet. I havent eaten in two days, but I'll be fine. Trust me," Emily smiled as if it was no big deal. "And I must be doing it right if I've lost weight, right?" Her grin was ear to ear, as she looked down at herself. "Now if I could just get out of this disgusting getup, I think Id be in a better mood."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:48 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club - David
A ghost of a smile flitted across David's face. "Nudity would certainly be an interesting choice for Court," he said. "It would certainly distract us from the matters at hand."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:48 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club -
Athial made her way out to check. She hid under her robes. Her time in Burlington had not been kind to her. She had barely made it out alive. Still she had felt the kiss of flames and it was a miracle she had not met her final death. She had managed to crawl back to Hamilton on a few short days ago. The fire had damaged her badly and it would take some time for her to recover from the incident. Still she had brought back news of burlington and the battle fields.
She surveyed the room it appeared that most of the members were there. She noticed Vic and Spider show up as they took their appointed seats.
"It looks like everyones pretty much there."
Antigen nodded "Thank you Athial, if you just want to head back out and get them to settle I will be right out." He replied as he dialed a phone number. "Bring up the package in 30 minutes Jaccob..."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:48pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club - Emily
BP 9/11 WP 7/7 H 7/7
Emily's smile quickly turned into a sneer, "Im sorry. Its not my season to date... And I will never willingly let you see me naked. Sorry to burst your bubble." She looked straight ahead, then to Nat. She never should have pissed her off... but the crazy bitch invaded her apartment, overfed her animals, and god knows what else. She swore in her head, that if she found a cake in the fridge, it would be on Nats head, for her skin to soak in the calories.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:49 pm -upstairs side room the golf and country club - David
"My bubble is well and truly burst," David said. If her remarks had offended him, he didn't show it. "I must return to my seat. I suspect things will be starting any moment. Pay attention and be aware that this is a battle arena, just as the streets of Hamilton were not so long ago. The weapons are just that much more subtle and therefore that much more deadly to those unskilled in their use. Watch and learn, both of you. If you have any questions, either text me or ask Sir Allan. He'll be able to explain things."
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:50 pm -upstairs main room the golf and country club - Athial
BP=9/11, WP=1/4 HUM=8/8 HP=4/7
Athial nodded slightly, before turning out of the side room her and Antigen were in. Her feet shuffled. Her walk was raw and jagged for an undead. For a human it probably would of seemed very normal.
She walked into the room resurveying peoples reactions to her presence. Her tiny lips frowned noting the missing faces from the group. Her head lowered slightly as the glare from the florescent lighting beamed off the tables into her eyes.She uncrossed her arms and motioned with her arms for everyone to please take there seats.What little of her fingers showed was wrinkled like someone who had been in the tub for way to long, except they were dry and cracked.
She licked her paper thin lips before speaking. Athial's lips moved but no voice came out at first. Her transparent skin pulled tightly across her face like a leather bindings of the same very books she cherished. The tiny voice was weak and airy, though it boomed into the room to the best of her abilities.
"The honorable Prince of Hamilton, Antigen will be joining us shortly. Please find your seats."
She waited patiently for everyone to get into position noting the odd person seemingly to recognize the strained voice coming deep within the large hood of the black cloak.
She stood unmoving until she heard Antigen's footsteps behind her. It was Midnight on the dot and Antigen was everything including punctual. She took one step forward and licked her lips again. They began to move before the voice found its way passed them.
"All rise! The honorable Prince of Hamilton, Antigen presiding." The figure never turning back to meet his glanced but steadily watching the crowd to be doing as they were told. She awaited Antigen to take his seat before speaking again. "You all may be seated. Court is now in Session." the cloak flowed around her tiny frame as she made her way to stand at Antigen's side.
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:50pm - Ancaster's golf and country club - Papillion
Moments before Athial entered the room Papillion was in an odd state of calmness though she was wracking her brain how to word her warning to Vincent. Seeing as Helen was safely seated at the Primogen table she simply leaned over, hoping none had their ears perked to their conversation she spoke in a tone barely above a breath and put on a coy smirk, to any onlookers they'd think Papillion was merely whispering tordid things in her sire's ear.
"I have to vote contrary." Was all she said in her native tongue of french and leaned back her girl next door blue eyes taking in her sire, begging him not to try and stop her, she stroked his inner arm gently. Her eyes flicked to the front as Athial entered and announced the Prince's entrance. She gently opened Vincent's palm and traced letters against it in subtle motions, her eyes forward.
I WILL TAKE THE CONSIQUENCES
Sunday, May 8th, 1999 - 12:00am - Ancaster's golf and country club - Dana
Dana's eyes flicked to Butcher. Interesting name that, but Dana wasn't one to comment on names, no matter how flashy, sometimes you just have to get away from who you are once upon a time ago. And sometimes a new name finds you, Dana certainly knew how that worked. She'd talk with him after the festivities, big man, looked like he knew how to party, maybe she would inquire about finding some residence with the Brujah. This line of thought was interupted by a small girl in a cloak entering, the skin underneathe was sickly pale and wrinkled.
When did they start letting the Malkavians announce court? I wonder if Grandma knows she aint in the Lord of the Rings...
Dana rolled her neck, the vertibrae popping into place as she rose for the Prince. As the man walked out she had to cock her head for a better look and bite her lip to keep from wolf whistling. She'd made a promise to behave herself in court. He was alot prettier than her type usually was but still had a rugged sort of charm. Though she hadn't really had a 'type' since Jameson, she wouldn't kick him out of bed an hour before sunrise.
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/danna.jpg)
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 11:52pm - Ancaster's golf and country club -Vincent
Vincent winched. "I cannot stop you ma cher, but I advise against it. To speak against Helen when she puts in her vote, would be detrimental to your return. I would fear for your safety. I ask as your sire to reconsider. But you cannot I can do nothing but sit and watch."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 12:00 AM -Kindred Court- Antigen Lewich
Antigen entered the room calm and contained to take his central seat at the Primogen table. The blond haired Tremere wore a simple but tailored long draped double-breasted jacket and pleated dress pants in a midnight blue, minus the tie.
For those that were new to the city, the Prince was slender of build and looked young, not very impressive in size or stature. He was pale his skin held a trace of its sun kissed color. His pale blue eyes were the most striking feature they held weight and seemed to take in everything. His lips were set in a thin line and his face held no warmth or mirth.
He settled into the high backed oak and leather chair as his pale eyes swept over the sea of faces that sat at the separate table noting the new ones and taking measure of the old ones.
"Thank you Athail. Please be seated." He whispered to his apprentice.
He spoke his voice clear and loud. "I wish to welcome everyone to court. It is unfortunate that we must meet and discuss several unpleasant topics. For those of you that are new to the city I am Antigen Lewich, this city's keeper. The first thing on tonight's agenda will be the introduction of the new members from each clan. Let us start with Clan Ventrue. Will the new candidates step forward to the Primogen Council's table and introduce yourselves."
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/Hodgson222-Hodgson222-6b3f-1.jpg)
OOC: PLEASE NOTE THE NEW TIME CHANGE AND MARK IT ACCORDINGLY.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:01 AM - Court - Jareth
Health= 7/7 BP=13/13, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Jareth cocked his head to the side as the tiny figure emerged into the room. The voice sounded familiar but he couldn't quite place it. At the Princes announcement he stood and awaited Antigen to take a seat before taking his. His nose twitched as the A/C kicked in and he began to look around the room casually.
Who brought Jerky to the BBQ?
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:01 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club
Grigor rose from his seat and it was as if some great leviathan had risen from his place. He moved with measured steps towards the council table and stop half a step from the edge, directly in front of the Prince. The expressions of the Clan leaders seemed etched in stone as they regarded the Kindred who stood before them.
"I am Grigor Meyer-Schmidt, Childe of Manfred Schulenberg, Graf von Dusseldorf, thirteen generations removed from Caine and eleven generations removed from Ventrue," he announced in a voice that filled the room. "I pledge that I will uphold the Traditions of the Camerilla and I make this humble offering, so that I might be welcomed into your city." From an inner pocket, Grigor pulled a small purple velvet pouch. He loosened the strings and up-ended it over the table in front of Antigen with what could be described as casual disregard.
More than a dozen diamonds spilled out, bouncing around on the table. The smallest was over a carat in size. It was a few seconds before they stopped skittering across the hard wood. The whole time, Grigor hadn't taken his eyes off Antigens.
"May I present my credentials?" From the same inner pocket, he pulled an envelope that he laid on the table, being careful to set it flat amidst the field of glittering gemstones.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 12:00 AM -Kindred Court- Antigen Lewich
Antigen nodded at the diamonds that fell across the table. His interest wasn't so much in what the people brought for tribute, but their papers.
He accepted the letters of introduction and after several moments of reading them and making sure the signatures were indeed legit her folded the letters in half and gave them back to the burly venture. "Welcome to Hamilton Grigor Meyer-Schmidt, The primogen council and myself acknowledge your letters of passage and tribute. You will make a fine addition to this city. " He replied as picked up the gemstones and deposited them into the inner confines of his jacket. "Tell me what you think you can offer and contribute to assist the Kindred of this city if you do not mind."
-
OOC: After midnight it becomes Sunday May 9th
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:02 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Grigor
"I can offer deep pockets, skill, experience and knowledge," Grigor answered, clearly surprised that he had been asked. "Much of the Old World looks down on the New. With the right people in the right places, their view of us might be made to change rather remarkably. What happened to this city was a travesty and all the world watches us to see how we react. I pledge that I will do whatever I can to see that those responsible are made to pay. I am not just a business man. There is a warrior beneath this suit."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 12:03 AM -Kindred Court- Antigen Lewich
"Thank you for your candidness. I assure you Grigor Meyer-Schmidt, that we will be putting your tallents to good use in the days to come. Please be seated."
Antigen's eyes fell upon the assembled Ventrue and looked at Morgan. "I believe Clan Venture has another new comer. Please present yourself sir."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 12:03 AM -Kindred Court- Jallyn
Jallyn sat quiet and watched the first introduction. Grigor was well mannered and quite rich if what he threw down on the table was what she thought they were. The presentation as far as she could tell went off without a hitch.
Her tithe to the prince had been much smaller. She was suddenly very thankful for the fact that despite it being a stressful time in ones unlife, she had had the luxury of only having her sire present with her and the presence of the prince and a his servants.
The extent of her rebellion had been to sit a few chairs away from the other Toreadors and was sitting close to the primogen table to be able to observe the ceremony.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 12:03 AM the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Upstairs Side Room - Angel
Angel smiled as Grigor returned to his seat. "See? Painless and with no need to list your full lineage. As you said, this is the New World. Progressive. Dynamic. We're not leaving everything behind but we're choosing those things we want to carry forward based on value, rather than tradition. Nice move with the diamonds, by the way. I knew it was coming and my jaw still dropped."
"It is because you are young," Grigor whispered. "You will learn control in a few years time. Now hush. I want to hear Morgan present."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:03 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
"Nice opening," Waylon said. "I'd be willing to take bets that there isn't going to be a token to match that, especially with the casual way he just dumped them out. Sorry, Andy. Your doll may be beautiful but we all just got served."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:03 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Nat
Nat tried to see what was put on the table but could see from her vantage point. She sat with a not book in her lap her pen poised ready to take notes. Already she had Grigors name on the list as a new character and the clan he was in along with a charcter discription.
Grigor- Clan ventrue- Description Old jowly/portly with a stick up his ass
Skills- large resources, diplomatic, fighter type
Gift- ????
A rather large blond haired man was partially obstructing her view. It wouldn't do at all she was trying to take notes for the meeting. She gently tapped his shoulder and whispered "Psst sorry to be a pain but what did the guy in the suit give the prince?"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 12:04 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
"Indeed. I'm crushed," Andy giggled.
Andy scanned the room and catalogued all the faces there. Aside from the Toreadors, they were all new to her. It was easy to tell who were enjoying themselves and who wanted to be anywhere but there at that moment. Andy wasn't too interested in politics, didn't like the patterns it made, so she focused on their mannerisms. Little things that she could translate into her dolls.
Afterall, what are vampires but living dolls.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:03 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug looked around at the small girl that tapped him on the shoulder chuckling, "Here see for yourself", and leaned his seat back on two legs so she could look past him to the jewels glittering at the end of the table.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:03 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Nat
Nat gave a nod of thanks and leaned forward some squinting ever so slightly. She added to her list.
Gift-????- Shiny gemstones.
"Thanks." She whispered as she leaned back into her chair.
-
Saturday May 8Th, 1999 11:40 - 11:50 p.m. - - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Xiaoqing
HP: 7 (7) BP: 13 (13) WP: 5 (5) Hum: 7 (7) SC: 3 (3)
Xiao was not thrilled at all about having to show at court. She had called the number she had for the Prince the day after the last clan meeting and left a message about wanting to ghoul Roberts sister. She had given as little information as possible about just who and why she wanted to ghoul. Xiao arrived in an SUV she had borrowed from her current hostess, thankful that she wasn't arriving in her usual manner. Sarah and Fia were already there by the time she arrived. She followed her clan mates into the meeting room and took a seat next to Fia. Tonight she had dressed down a little, a silk skirt of a dark plum color was paired with a light beige silk blouse. A black leather belt with a plain gold buckle adorned her waist and black sandals with a 3 inch heel were upon her feet. She gave Fia's hand a quick squeeze of support.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Saturday May 8Th, 1999 11:00 - 12:05 a.m. Sunday May 9Th - - Morgan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 6 (6) Hum: 6 (6) SC: 4 (4)
Morgan listened to Grigor's introduction. He noticed the diamonds that the German dumped onto the table without even batting an eye and was slightly impressed. When the Prince called him up he stood and approached the table. He stopped a step away and bowed deeply to the Prince. "I am Morgan Reed from Detroit. My sire is Vanessa St. Louis who turned me 40 years ago. I offer you the services of my construction company for the rebuilding of the City of Hamilton. I also offer you the title to one of my companies helicopters to be used for kindred business." Morgan pulled an envelope out of his inner breast pocket and laid it in front of the Prince. Inside was the title to one of his companies helicopter's and a computer DVD with a complete copy of his companies records on it. He pulled a second envelope out of his jacket and laid it on top of the first one. "My papers Prince Antigen" Morgan took a step back after laying the envelopes on the table. He waited for the Prince's reaction.
-
Sunday May 9Th, 1999 12:07 a.m. Sunday May 9Th - - The Prince
Antigen was silent for a moment as he scanned the papers. The only change in his expression was the slight raise of his eyebrows as he looked over the ownership paper. "This is a very generous gift Mr. Reed." He paused to tuck the ownership into his jacket. Normally he would give the gifts for Chantal to take care of but in her present form that was not possible. "I look forward to seeing you help rebuild our city. Welcome to Hamilton the council is pleased that you have chosen to make this place your home for the next decade."
Morgan politely thanked the Prince and returned to his chair.
Antigen noticed several looks on the faces of his Primogen council. Spiders brow was furrowed deep in thought as he called out. "Clan Toreador please present your newest members."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:08 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy nodded and made her way to the end of the table and placed the doll down. She placed the envelope with her papers and the cheque next to the gift, in front of Antigen.
"Hi, I'm Andrea Theodora Baxter, " she said with a little wave, "I'm from Kingston. I present this doll to you. I call her 'Vorst'. I look forward to my stay in your fair city," Andy bowed respectfully and waited for her rception.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:08 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Prince of Hamilton
Antigen studied the paper work. "I am curious, why choose Hamilton Miss Baxter?" His eyes met hers from over top her introduction paper and never wavered as he asked. " What drew you here of all places. Your clan is well known for its love of all things beautiful. Currently our city is war torn and in shambles. What do you plan do to during the next decade while you reside here?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:09 pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy wasn't startled by the question at all. Toreadors weren't really known for their fighting skills, (aside from Waylon, of course ;) ), so why would a Toreador want to be in Hamilton at a time like this?
"As you know, Hamilton has always been known for it's support of local artists. I, with the help of my fellow kindred, plan to raise funds to re-beautify the city through artistic streams."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:10-12:15pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Prince of Hamilton
Antigen gave the Toreador a nod. "Indeed and I wouldn't expect anything less." It might have been her imagination but for the briefest moment the prince seemed amused or perhaps pleased by her response. "You may be seated. Clan Brujah you are up next for introductions."
At Antigen's invitation Doug drew himself up to his full six and a half feet and gave him a nod as he approached him, "My name is Doug Carver, known by most as Butcher. Scotty was my sire", he placed a half a dozen pieces of paper, some notebook papers with some scribbled sentences, a piece of paper with the neat text of a printer on it, a napkin and even a large yellow post-it note. "These are the papers that I gathered to ensure my passage as I made the ride from Washington state, across the U.S. and up through Canada to Hamilton", as he spoke, he drew a pistol, dropped the magazine out and cleared the chamber, locking the breech back and placed the weapon grip first on the table in front of Antigen in a movement so smooth and easy it seemed as automatic as breathing.
The weapon itself could best be described as high-tech crude made of unfinished sheet metal and thick tough plastic. "My gift to you is this FN 5.7, extremely lightweight with a flat trajectory out to one hundred yards. It has a twenty round magazine, the ammunition will punch through body and armor and the yaw is unprecedented from a weapon of this size and caliber leaving a large ragged exit even on a soda can. In my combined mortal and immortal life I bring decades of combat experience to aid in the defense of Hamilton both in military covert operations and as a civilian as an enforcer for my motorcycle club. It is time for me to move on from the MC that has been my life and family for so long and Hamilton will make an excellent start. I will avenge the murder of my sire and defend that which he felt such a strong affection for with all my might."
Antigen picked up the gun and inspected it carefully forgetting about the papers just for a moment. The way he handed the weapon left Doug with the feeling that the man that sat behind the Oak table knew a thing or two about guns. After a few moments of inspection Antigen slid the gun to the side and looked at the mishmash of paperwork. The room was silent except for the soft shuffling of papers in front of the prince and then he set them down.
"Douglas Carver, you are welcome to stay in this city but I do not want you to be head strong and go storming off to Toronto in search of revenge right away. You are under my care now and that means if there is to be retribution it will be doled out after much forethought and planing have been put into it. Throughout my experiences in life I have learned that revenge is a dish best served cold. If you can agree to those terms then you are welcome to stay within my City. Hamilton could use your strength to keep her safe. Please take your seat and know you are amongst comrades. Please be aware I will be calling on you later this week to discuss several topics of interest please be sure to leave a night open to visit me."
Butcher nodded and returned to his seat and Antigen called out "I believe there is one more from your clan Donna that needs to come forth...
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:15pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Dana
Dana stood up, cracking her back and knuckles as she did, a condition left over from her mortality. She let her ocean blue eyes run over the assembled, all the suits, until they finally came to rest on Butcher as he stood, a great hulk of a man, a man who clearly looked the part of a Brujah. Dana leaned down hefting up the case of Jack Daniels onto her hip like a mother does with a laundry basket and made her way to the front. As she came to stand infront of the kindred court the Toreadors probably bit their tongues to keep from snickering, and the Ventrue probably rolled their eyes, but Dana, 5'6 Dana stood next to the giant form of Doug, her posture straight and chin high, eyes level with Antigen's. A gaze that looked a little surreal, an aged and jaded stare that looked for a moment almost sad and tired staring out from the young face of a nineteen year old girl. The kindred were used to such sites but any mortal would have thought 'This is a girl who's seen too much" and they'd probably be right. In moments like these where she had to behave and let her peers look at her she felt mortal again. She was biting back her rage to pay her rent in a bar going no where forty years past, and that was something that made her feel small. One thing Dana hated was feeling small. Why did the suits get to judge? Why did the people who seemed to have the secret of the world have to point it out to the rest of them. Why did she have to be 'the rest of them'? Her gaze hardened, no particular rage, just the same one smoldering in her soul that would be until the world stopped turning. She was no red neck though she craddled a case of whiskey against her hip, she was a warrior. Dana had come for the fight, not to rebuild, not to pick up pieces, she'd come to break things, twist arms and snap necks. Her eyes stayed fixed on Antigen until her called her forward she placed the case on the table with a clink and stiffened her jaw when she felt the skepticism tangible in the air.
"My name is Dana Gorgeous. I'm Brujah and I come from a little town in Joisey no one's heard of. I've come to lend you my arm and my bat. There's a war here, I'm a fighter, a fierce one, and judging from the hole you got there you need fighters. I bring you a case of Jack Daniels, and-" The Brujah took a key ring from her pocket, on it a single key and placed it down like she was giving away one of her children. "a vintage gem in blue down in the lobby."
She shimmied the manilla envelope from the case of whiskey. "My papers." and there she was, she stood before him; no glitz, no glam, just Dana. Her naturally beautiful face and calloused knuckles, her aggresive stance and forced behaviour. "You won't regret me."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:17pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Prince of Hamilton
Antigen looked over her papers and nodded. "Passionate words and a fighting spirit. One can seldom regret having you and your clan mates in a city. The worst of the fighting is over with Dana, but I believe we might be able to quell some of the chaos that is running rampant in our town with your help. Before I welcome you I need to know Miss Goregous, what you have planned to keep you occupied and out of trouble once we have dealt with the issues at hand. Dispite what others say your clan may be know for being hot tempered and quick to lash out you are also known to be wise and scholarly as well. When the dust settles what sort of legacy are you hoping to leave behind in my town?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:18pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Dana
She felt a slight pang, a blow that hurt worse than any physical damage, Dana could take a beating. But expectations? What if she didn't measure up? She always HAD to measure up. But with a word like scholarly put on the table she couldn't help but feel at a loss. None of this showed on her face, first rule of a fight, don't let them know they have you. Dana gave the inquiry some serious thought. Finally she nodded toward the key.
"The bike down in the lobby is my work. I could open up a shop when all is said and done, I'm good with my hands." The words seemed hollow and almost like a lie coming from her lips though they were all sincere and sounded it, the thing was, Dana never DID anything. She just got on her bike and left when there were no more heads to crush, carry on looking for a man with silver eyes who had a target on his soul. To be asked what she would do besides lay waste to all that got in her way seemed foreign. Making something...When it came to a bike, sure, but her life? That was the trick she could never quite grasp on to.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:19pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Antigen
"It sounds like a plan. I have yet to see the bike, but if you do good work, I can assure you you will have people coming to you. This town lacks that niche. There weren't many bike shops in Hamilton and the ones that were happened to be in the blast radius." The Prince offered her a faint smile as he held her eyes. "Perhaps afterward you would be willing to take a look at my Harley I'm afraid she will need some work and I'm at a loss as to where to take her."
Taking the key off his desk he gave her a nod "Thank you for your gifts and welcome to our City Miss Gorgeous, you may be seated once more. I will endeavor to keep you occupied. After all they say idle hands are the devils playground. Clan Malkavain I believe that your clan also has new comers?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:20pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Alan
Alan took a deep breath and released it slowly as Antigen called on him. He pushed at Joan, removing her from the drivers seat. Now, please, everyone be still for just a moment, now is not the time to introduce us all.
He stood and approached Antigen, giving a small bow. Alan lay down his letter of introduction in front of Antigen, "My name is Alan Baymaster. I am young as an immortal and my personal skills are not as impressive as the ones the others have brought to the table but I do not bring merely my skills alone. We of Clan Malkavian have a reputation for our eccentricities and I am no different. I have five constant companions and between us all we bring considerable experience to the table, military, political, magical, analytical and business. As a tribute I can think of nothing that we can offer you personally that you could not acquire with little or no effort on your own. What I offer instead is something which we believe all good leaders cherish more than anything; my pledge that we will aid you and your people in any way that we can. As a gesture of this pledge by the end of this week we will have moved half a million U.S. dollars, not including the loans which those are securities for, into Hamilton to begin the effort of rebuilding. These take the form of aid for the displaced, reconstruction of hospitals and homes and job assistance in such efforts for those willing to accept it with other works to be forthcoming." He bowed slightly and waited for the princes dismissal before moving back to his seat. Thank you, guys. I couldn't have done that without your cooperation and encouragement.
Again the prince went over the papers. It was always interesting to see what Clan Malkav brought to the table. The former Prince couldn't tolerate the Malkavians but Antigen knew from time to time there were those that were blessed with a brilliant kind of madness. "Thank you for your offer and aid Mr.Baymaster. Your exceptionally large donation will definitely be put to good use. I will be contacting you tomorrow evening to talk to you in a more private setting about investment options and where I feel the money would best be spent if you have no other plans, that is.
When Alan didn't object he nodded "Good That leaves us 2 more new comers to the city from clan Malkavian, well perhaps one and a half. Some of the Primogen remember Sir McNab I'm sure." And with that he waited to see which of the Malkvians would take the initiative and step forward.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:23pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club - MacNab BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HtK 7 (7) H 6/6 SC 3/3
MacNab stood and nodded to Antigen.
As he approached the prince he spoke.
"Ahhh Antigen, thank you for the informal return announcement - you know how I hate undo pomp and posturing. But my retreat to Niagara has been too long. So let me be formal for you and your reign. Your Glorious Prince Antigen, I Sir Allan MacNab born of this city humbly request your permission to return. Here are the documents confirming my lineage but we had need to list my heritage expect to honour Malkav of whom I am a tenth generation descendant. Included with that are two main gifts to the rebirth of your reign and to the rebirth of Hamilton. First a public announcement that my financial ventures will be returning with me - they will be rebuilding and employing from the locals. Also a small pittance of cash - the amount is as it is but my wealth will again as it was in the past support the Princedom of Hamilton."
MacNab gave the papers to Antigen, bowed and return to his seat.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:24pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Antigen
"And it is good to have you back Sir Allan. Weclome once more to Hamilton." The Prince said.
Antigen looked to the last of the Malkavian's to be announced and motioned for her to come towards the table of Elders and present herself.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:24pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Justice Carpenter
BP 12 (12) W 6 (6) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
It had been difficult for Justice to distinguish between the chatter of those seen and of those unseen around her. She caught the odd snippet of speech from either source, only for it to be interrupted or overwhelmed by some other voice or voices. At this time she really didn't mind, it was all white noise that played out chaotically in the background as it allowed her focus her attentions on other things. The weft of the oilskin on her fingertips and the weight of the gift concealed within brought a certain comfort as her cracked, verdant gaze skittered from face to face.
When the hush fell among the Kindred with the arrival of The Prince, she sat a little straighter in her chair and prepared herself to fight or flee, ever muscle in her body a tightly coiled spring ready for any eventuality. But, as Antigen emerged her demeanor completely changed. her long hands trembled as she watched him with an intensity that glowed with an eerie glow in her green eyes.
The Prince. . . .he's. . . glorious. . an angel. . . .a creature of The Lord
She felt a swell where her still heart sat as if The Rapture had begun and she was already ascending into heaven. She watched the unworthy stand before him and offer simple gifts of the savage and the greedy, it sickened her to see such excess being offered to devin being.
When it came her time to present herself to him, she fought the desire to drop to her knees and beg for retribution, knowing that he too must be incognito to the gathering that so richly did not deserve his hallowed presence. Instead she glided with an eerie precision to stand before him, her wild eyes lowered and head bowed.
"I am Justice Carpenter and your willing servant. He who made me as I am is unknown, he left before I woke and left me as I now am to stand before you."
A thick and dog eared manila folder was presented as if it were the most precious of treasures, rather than an odd assortment of documentation that described Justice's suitability to become a nocturnal citizen of Hamilton. Quickly following the folder was the oilskin gift, which Justice delicately revealed from its protective covering, "Its a holy relic, your grace. It is both an item or protection and power blessed by the saints themselves."
The knife gleamed with a frigid glint of pure silver in the rooms warm light and those close enough would have been able to notice the swirling etchings burnished sable along the edge of the blade. The handle glowed with years of loving care in a stark white. A small and slender book was also produced as Justice only took tiny snatches of eye contact with the Prince, "And this is a small financial offer to help toward the resurrection of the city, it is not very much, but it is what I wish to offer. I would like nothing more than to serve you in anyway which you see fit, your grace. I have many skills, I am a hunter. I can kill, protect adn find information from the darkest of places and the gravest of enemies. Anything you would need, I could find for you, your Grace.""
(http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h306/xchanimonkeyx/JusticeCarpenter.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:27pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - The Prince
Antigen was silent as she laid the knife on the table. Up to this point the words and presentations an paperwork were by far more important than anything set in front of him however this offering was worthy of inspection.
He gingerly accepted the knife and had to hide his excitement as he felt the weight of the knife. The warmth that radiated as he caressed the handle. There was power in this blade. But now was not the time to muse over it or examine it too closely. She had said it was a Holy relic and it did contain a mystical aura, it would be foolish to handle the blade overtly lest he find the thing wasn't keen on Kindred. So many mysteries and the easiest one to solve was how the Kindred standing before him had come into its procession.
He tore his eyes off the blade and looked at the Malkavian. With a nod at her paper work there were signatures he recognized and despite having been sired and abandoned it seemed that she had been accepted by others in her Clan. "Justice Carpenter, I welcome to my city. Your gift..." He paused and offered her a warm smile. "...Is most generous. I would like to meet with you sometime in the future when it is convenient for you. The only other question I have for you my dear would be what plans do you have for yourself while you reside here for the next decade?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:27-12:32pm - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Prince
The prince and justice talked for a few more moments and with that short conversation he realized that he would have to make sure Justice was kept busy. No lively hood or job could lead to trouble. He had her take her seat and looked to his Kindred subjects.
"With Introductions out of the way... Lets get to business shall we. As most of you know, but I will recap for our newest citizens. Hamilton has recently suffered under the hands of the Sabbat. It was by the far the fastest and most brutal attack we have ever seen. Admittedly we weren't prepared for it, and it it hadn't been for one of our Kindred's servants noticing something out of the ordinary we wouldn't have even had the vaguest clue that it was going to happen."
Antigen turned on a overhead projector to emphasize the point. A slide show of pictures of the ruined city from ground zero to just housing that had windows blown passed over the side screen.
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/blastradiusmaptotalarea.jpg)
As you can see this slide indicates the areas of Hamilton that suffered damage. It was a very large and extensive area and we were lucky that the damage was not worse. If there had not been the storm we had that night, the city would have seen more devastation from the spreading fires. From what we can tell the blast zone happened Burlington st. and Victoria. It is rather unfortunate to have had 3 businesses Vopac was the largest independent storage facility which dealt with liquid fuels, Bunge dealt with vegetable oil, Biox produces and stores bio diesels. Not far from that was Airliquide which is a storage facility for compressed hydrogen and other things.
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/blastradiusmapdetailed.jpg)
As you can see with this slide the purple areas were where the blasts went off and leveled everything. Anything withing the blue ring area took sever structural damage from the blast as well as fire damage. The green areas took minor to moderate structural damage and some areas were touched with fire. And the red ringed areas took little damage with the exception of windows.
Needless to say our hospitals are packed with injured people many of the survivors have suffered sustainable trauma to their hearing. Our estimated Death toll is 50,000 kine and with an rough guesstimate of 25,000 that have sustained permanent hearing damage. Many will not recover from this so Hamilton will see some changes in the future to how our city will be rebuilt.
Our main steel producer took a massive blow to their production capability as well. As it is this is going to devastate our economy. It will be be difficult time and we will do everything in our power to try and stabilize things."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -12:32-12:35 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Prince
"With that being said however we are not out of the woods yet people. I feel it prudent to change some of the laws we have as well as rezone some of our feeding areas. The Brujah lost their territory and so it will come to be that The Brujah will now have the east end of Hamilton up to the stoney creek border as their new feeding ground.
However please be aware that The downtown core is no longer a viable place to feed. If anyone is caught down town hunting they will be dealt with swiftly and harshly. All hospitals and old age homes are also off limits as well as churches. We do no need to attract anymore undo attention.
The new feeding grounds for the Ventrue and Toreadors will be the Stoney Creek area. Malkavains have the mountain brow. Gangels will still have Dundas, Again Brujahs will have the east end starting at Center mall and ending at the Eastgate mall areas. The Tremere will take Westdale as their area for hunting. That leaves the upper mountain area as a freezone for those of you that wish to hunt outside your Clan hunting grounds. However the Mohawk College campus and old Psychiatric hospital up on the mountain are not viable places to feed please keep this in mind. Are there any questions about the new zoned area's?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -12:36 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Waylon raised his hand. "Living where I do and the Toreador feeding ground being where it is, I request of the Gangrel Clan permission to feed in Dundas, seeing as how the Prince has forbidden us all from making use of my primary feeding ground, the Embassy." His voice was carefully neutral, both for the request and for the rather obvious complaint he was making regarding Antigen's ban on feeding downtown.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:36 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Prince
"My reasons for not allowing feeding down town are simple Mr. Crosby." The prince's voice was firm ans Waylon felt the weight of those eyes on him. "If none of us feed down there it will be easy to hunt down and remove those that don't belong down there. That means any rogue, Sabbat, or unannounced Kindred passing through can be dealt with. Lets face it Downtown has the largest concentration of people and night life and is therefore the easiest place to grab a bite to eat. By eliminating it as our free for all feeding ground we should be able to detect those that don't belong with speed and ease. If this doesn't please you Mr Crosby and that goes for any other Kindred Present, I think it might be prudent for you to start looking at building and grooming those that you feed from into herd."
Antigen shut off the slide projector ending the grim picture of hamilton from being displayed. He looked to the rest of the the vampires present his voice became firmer. "Please be sure to keep this information about the new zones to yourselves and do not share it with any Kindred that isn't an inhabitant of this city. Spider has informed me that we might have had problems with the latest attack due to people having had this accidentally or purposely leaked information out to non Hamilton residents. Let me remind you if you are caught doing this you will meet an unpleasant end."
Previous visits with the prince had always been a very informal and many of the kindred had the pleasure of getting to chat with the prince on a monthly basis without the weight of authority hanging heavily over their heads. The attack on Hamilton had changed the Prince hardening him somewhat.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:37 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Sara
"I don't see an issue with just letting Waylon feed in Dundas my Prince." Sara said with a nod in his direction. "The other Toreador however will fend for themselves."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -12:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Waylon found it remarkably hard to meet the Prince's gaze. He dropped his eyes. "I understand, my Prince," he said softly. "Thank you, Sara. I am in the debt of Clan Gangrel. Ask of me what you will in recompense."
He realized after he spoke what that offer might mean. If Sara asked what he expected her to ask, it would place him between a rock, his Clan and a hard place, his debt. He tried not to chew his lip too much as he waited to hear what he would be paying for the privledge of not having to cross the whole damned city to get a meal.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -12:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Angel
Angel stood and bowed to the Prince. "I have a question, my Prince and I am certain that it is a question on the minds of all of us. I am not a warrior." He gestured to take in the Court. "This is my battlefield. The Ventrue fight their wars in boardrooms, not alleys. I am not just a Ventrue, however. I am a Hamiltonian, born and raised and I am Italian and even as one of the Kindred, I can feel my blood boiling. I lost my mortal family in the explosion that destroyed the heart of this city. I am a firm believer in the law of lex talionis. I know, as you have said this very night, revenge is a dish best served cold. What I want to know, what I am certain every Kindred in this room wants to know is... when are we striking back?"
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -12:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - -
Sara actually looked thoughtful before she smiled. "A most generous offer. We will discuss what your services will be after the meeting Walyon. I recommend you keeping the next few evenings open."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -12:39-12;40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - -Antigen Prince of Hamilton
"There are several other things that are being discussed Angel. That will come up in due time tonight Mr. Angelino when we will be dealing with that. However right now we are on the subject of rebuilding and improving and working on the security of the city. Have patience it will likely be discussed before the executions." was the Prince's cool response.
Antigen turned his head to look at the members of the Primogen table. "Donna and Spider we need to discuss security matters."
Donna stood from her seat and gave a slight bow. "I was expecting this my prince."
"As you should." Was antigen's response.
Spider sat calmly at the table and gave a curt nod his hands steepled in front of himself.
"The attack came fast and hard that I understand. Would you like to explain to me what you felt happened that caused neither of you to notice the safety of the city had been compromised and why it was Mr. Angelino's human servant that caught wind of the issue at hand."
Donna sighed her fingers gripped the edge of the table as she returned his look. Anger in her eyes. "I failed to spot them my Prince. It was my duty but I was unable to see anything amiss. The Sabbat took different tactics for breaching the city. My usual patrol routes turned up nothing."
Spider added "There were no whispered rumors from the underground Antigen. My taps into the data banks and security tapes showed nothing as well, nor did my non electrical sources. The animals breathed nary a word your highness. I could only confirm with the coroners that there had been some unusual kindred activity from the couple deaths prior to the attack. And those files were forwarded to you. I would like to put forth a vote to have security cameras installed in the downtown core if possible. It would make monitoring things much more convenient with 24 hour surveillance. I also recommend trying to get more of the small businesses to also head in this route. It would be little trouble for me to patch into the choice ones we want to monitor and would help us locate potential trouble makers."
Antigen nodded "Agreed." He turned his attention to Donna. "Donna Ramrez De Arroyo, Scourge of Hamilton. This has been your title for many years within this city. I believe it was yours before the our Former Prince Dimitri went missing. You have done much to over see this city Donna. But I think that its time that you step down."
"THIS IS BULLSHIT ANTIGEN!" Donna hollered her knuckles going white.
"Donna calm yourself." Antigen instructed he waited for the Brujah to get her temper reigned in as the court steeped in the tension.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - David, Malkavian Primogen
David looked the the Prince, his jaw hanging open for a moment. "Are you kidding? Antigen, you can't be serious. There is no one in this city who, who, who, who, who can do the job as well as she can. What, you think that just because we were just attacked that they aren't going to do it again? You do not have a candidate with Donna's skills or experience who can step in and take over just like that. The closest you had was Donna's second and he's gone. This will leave us defenseless." He almost said more but clamped his jaw shut with an audible sound.
"I strongly, strongly object," he said through clenched teeth.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Grigor
"It will be interesting to see what his purpose is," Grigor whispered to Angel. "If I were him, I wouldn't pull her out of that spot unless I had something much more vital for her to do."
"You think he's up to something?"
Grigor shrugged. "He's a Tremere. Who knows what they are thinking. Perhaps it is bait."
"Bait?"
"If there is a spy among us, this will certainly get mouth's flapping." The German Ventrue chuckled and patted Angel's arm. "A few years in a European Court and you would not be suprirsed by such a thing. A master manipulator, your Prince. We shall watch and see how well he plays out the rest of his hand."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Toreadors
Jallyn sat wide eyes as the news was delivered and blanched slightly. Unconsciously her fingers flew to the crucifix on her neck as her fingers gently rubbed the gold cross. She closed her eyes as she listened the the murmurings around the court. She offered a silent prayer that things wouldn't come to blows.
Vincent frowned but remained silent he slipped his hand under the table and gave Papillons hand a reassuring squeeze. Seth however was still his eyes transfixed on the stage before him as he watched the reactions. This was something I hadn't expected...
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Dana
Dana sat back in her seat, arms crossed watching and listening. Despite hating most things lecture and politically relate this was, intriguing to say the least. She'd passed through a few warring towns but had never become a part of one, seeing it from the residant's perspective was an educational experience. She knew little about Hamilton, but judging by Donna's reaction and the prince's disclaimer she had held her position for quite some time. Now two things can tumble a position like that and she'd seen them both in her travels; One scenario, the watch dog gets old, taking the same routs every night and becomes stuck in their ways, new attacks or tactics come as a surprise. Or, the ways are tried and true, but the opposition knows them, you have got a chance as slim as runway model in catching your foe when they know exactly when your back will be turned. Which of course leads you to two scenarios; One, they have a hell of an intelligence team, they've watched carefully and learned and when they acted all their time and patience pays off. Or two, home team has a rat. She swung her saphire gaze around the assembled kindred as they all broke into discontented murmers. Well which ever way it turned out, Dana always liked going up to bat.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -12:40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Papillion
The ballerina looked to her sire as he held her hand beneath the table, squeezing it back. What was Antigen thinking? He had to have something planned, he'd always been a very wise leader but his chosen path this time was most confusing. Papillion just held on to Vincent and silently hopped there was a plan behind this. Some plot twist they'd all be greatful for.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:42 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Antigen
The prince of Hamilton held his hand up to silence the murmurs. "Donna your work here in this city has always been admirable and your job is a difficult one. However let me speak frankly. The last prince that appointed you this position was ignorant and uncaring about the burden and responsibility let alone the enormity of your task. Dare I say as much to think he was foolish to expect on Kindred to be able to uphold the task of keeping this city safe and secure. Over the years Donna you have done with job alone and without aid. It has come to my attention that you have little less than a year before you were to move on to bigger and better things lest you attract attention from the mortals. I hate to say this but I insist on you staying longer. You will be staying behind to train a unit to preform the security sweeps of the city. Consider them junior scourges, if you will Donna. I would like one or two volunteers from each group to send me potential candidates for the job if they could."
Sara raised her hand. "My prince I feel it key to speak up at this time. Clan Gangrel will not be sending you anyone. There are but three of us left. And one that you wish to put on trial and potentially execute. We will not offer our selves to be lead to the slaughter. Too often in the past. " Sarah's eyes drifted over the Ventrues "The ventrue's were in charge. The sent us and the Brujahs out as shock troops and cared nothing if our kin died. I cannot in good mind continue to do this. "
Antigen's eyes fell upon Sara "I see. I think it might have been wiser to mention this to me after the trial with Fia was finished Sara. You might find some of the Kindred at this meeting might find your unwillingness to participate in this endeavor prejudicial to Fia's fate."
Sara sighed "My Prince thats not what I meant- I ..."
"You can save your explanations for after court. You and I are going to be talking about the Gangrel's future in this city." He replied darkly.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Helen
Helen rose to her feet. "My Prince, allow me to make up some portion of the shortfall that seems to be coming from Clan Gangrel's inability or unwillingness to offer assistance. I offer Jallyn O'Reilly as well as Papillion Framboise and Vincent Delvecchio. If necessary, I will also offer my second, Seth Delvecchio. More than half of my Clan at your disposal. I challenge any other Clan to match that, in either absolute number or by proportion."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - -Antigen
"A rather generous offer Helen but I am going to point out that I don't want your the cast offs of your clan as offerings. Papipilon Vincent and Jallyn are not your favorites and not necessarily what I would consider the cream of the crop Helen. The young ladies lack a certain clout when it comes to battle. I request that you instead offer me Waylon and Andy. Though I would consider accepting Seth and Vincent in addition to be wise their higher generations would be useful. That would please me to no end."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Dana
The girl had been quiet, one might even say behaved until the leader of the Toreador stood. When she put out a big deal about volunteering three of her clan the Brujah couldn't help but snort. Volunteer the peons, oh how she loved authority, the woman even had the audacity to challenge the other clans, you cannot make such challenges from a pedestal. Putting lambs to the slaughter is something anyone can do, put your own head on the block and then you can make such claims. Any respect Dana held for the clan leader, plumetted.
"Hell, I volunteer. My own personal self and everything." Dana said raising her hand.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:44 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Helen
Helen smiled. "My dear Antigen, she has only recently arrived in the city and you would tear Andy from my side? Such brutality. One would almost think you were trying to fill the savage shoes of your predecessor. Jallyn is more than able to defend herself. She has spent considerable time in New York and emerged unscathed. Papillion owes a debt that this service will satisfy. I offer you my second, his two Childer and one of their Childer. Is it my fault that my Clan features some of the most potent generations the city has to offer? We all fought and survived. We are not so weak as you would believe. Waylon's actions are the rule as to our potency, not the exception. However, if you must have Waylon, you may but I refuse to send Andy and I will withdraw the offer of my second."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:45 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - - Antigen
The Prince ignored the barb Helen had cast. "I accept your offer Helen. Miss O'Rielly, Vincent Delvecchio, Waylon Crosby, are worthy offerings. I would prefer to take your newest member Helen and add her to the list. I don't do it to be cruel but think of the opportunity it would give her to get to know the lay of the city? If you still decline I will note that Helen. My primary interest at this time is the safety of this city. Creating a formidable security group would prove useful. Your clan is known for its ability see more than the mortal eye sees as well as its impressive swiftness. If you don't have faith in your latest addition to your clan Miss Frambriose will just have to strive to work harder."
"The Brujah will volunteer everyone in clan to the cause My Prince. The city's safety is key. If it isn't then there is no place for us to reside. I dislike being told my position is being Stripped Lewich, but if I have the ability to train these rookies as I see fit, then maybe I can handle that." Donna grumbled.
"Thank you Donna. I appreciate your co-operation. This change in procedure will also free up some of your time to pursue some of the other projects I have planned for you. I hope you understand that I may need for you to keep a lower profile within the next year Donna and go partially underground. I think that this year we will work on catching you up to speed on what your new duties as Sheriff will be." The Prince answered.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:45 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Papillion
In the first moment Papillion had felt panick when Helen volunteered her, but then determination. When the prince implied Papillion was an unreasonable choice she could not help but feel entirely offended. The toreador raised her hand.
"May I volunteer myself my Prince? If you already have a suffecient ammount I understand but I believe I can help and I would like to be atleast considered. My aura reading is quite accomplished, I've aided on previous missions."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:45 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Antigen
"I will no decline the offer Miss Frambriose. I just didn't see you as a fit candidate since I had heard one of the reasons you left Hamilton was to get away from the violence and war. If you wish to steel your resolve and fight then you have my praise. I can offer to have the Ghoul Security unit work with you to improve your skills in the combat area, if you are willing."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:46 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Papillion
"I am most willing, and it would be most appreciated, thank you my Prince."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:45 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Helen
Helen tilted her head slightly. "You see? She volunteers in spite of you. Underestimate us at your leisure but at your peril. I hold Andy back only because she is untried, untested. All my others have seen combat with the Sabbat these past few mights. If rumour is true, one of them even managed to impress the Brujah and we all know how hard they are to make admit that they are impressed."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:47 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club -
Antigen shrugged. "I don't need responses now for the volunteers this evening but please let me know at the latest by Friday of this week. Clan leaders contact me on my personal line and we will arrange to have your recruits meet with Donna for training."
There was the ring of a cellular phone and the Prince paused. He talked quietly and thanked the person on the other end telling them to stand by.
"I apologize for the interruption. I want to move this meeting forward some if we can since we only have the evening. I would like to move on to subject of the war prisoners. If you would all be willing to rise and come outside and meet at the 13th hole it would be appreciated. You will find that the golf carts are at your disposal so we can get there more swiftly. Let us break now and we shall meet there for 1:15am." The Prince replied as he stood.
Athail announced the princes exit leaving the other Kindred to follow.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:47 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Angel
What the Devil? "What does Antigen want us out on the golf course for?"
Grigor shrugged. "Perhaps he fancies a late night round of golf. I admit it is odd to start on the thirteenth hole but if that is what he wishes...." The German vampire seemed to be enjoying Court far more than Angel had expected. Even the darker topics had seemed to touch an amusing cord within him. "So, are you going to volunteer to help the Scourge?"
Angel shook his head. "I'm not sure. If I knew it would lead into training for an attack on Toronto, I'd be all over it but Antigen seems to be of the philosophy that living well is the best revenge."
"It is the main plot of quite a few operas," Grigor said with a grin. "Give him time, Angel. Tremere are plotters, not men of action. You will se your revenge. Have no fear of that. You must be patient. A decade in a European court would teach you that as well."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:50 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - 13th hole
Chaz would have been shivering in the night air if he were mortal. He lay unable to move at the 13th hole looking grim. He had been bound to the ground with rope and stakes. He noticed The night was cool but for a spring night the sky was clear and full of stars. The golf course itself was silent as the grave with the exception of several large men that hovered near by with guns and other weapons. Beside him on the ground was another person though in the dark it was hard to make out all the features. Chaz's eyes tried to tell him that the man beside him was misshapen in someway his face was not the typical angles.
The men with weapons had removed his gag but had told him not to scream or make any noise or they would silence him.
Chaz swallowed and closed his eyes trying to keep the anxiety out of his mind. he opened them to look around leaning as much as he could to get his head off the damp lawn.He saw off to his right another figure tied to the ground. But an impressive chunk of wood jutted from the large mans chest. Beside him was another shape he could hear the sounds of them softly crying. In total there were 6 of them pinned to the green.
Chaz had been under custody and had learned he was a vampire. He understood that now. He also knew that the past week he had been asked so many questions that his head felt like it was going to explode. He was confused last night he had fallen asleep only to awaken here bound to the ground. His chest hurt and itched he wanted horribly to itch it.
"I dont want to die. I dont want to die..." came the soft sob from his right. It was the female beside the guy who had something stuck in his chest.
"I don't either.' Chaz whispered back. "But I think were in a tight spot and its not looking too good. Hey guys... You want to let us know why we are here. Wherever here is."
"The Prince is coming to decide your fate. You will have a say in what happens but remember your manners." Replied a gruff voice from the dark. "Keep your whining to a minimum."
Chaz uffed as he felt the but of a gun connect with his ribs. "Hearing you loud and clear sir." he groaned.
Mike sighed. "Don't aggravate them you idiot."
Chaz turned his head to look at the misshaped companion. "Honestly I'm not trying. Any of your neighbors seem perky buddy?"
"If you mean the ones laying beside me with the exception of you, no, no they arent. The all have wooden poles stuck through their chests. I suggest you stay quiet or you may find you join them." Mike hissed.
"Point taken. " Chaz said sounding miserable. "How much longer before the Prince shows?"
"He will come when he does. Until then zip it Chatty Cathy." replied the same man that had hit him only seconds earlier.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:50 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - 13th hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
It was sort of like driving an expensive bumper car but Waylon quickly got the hang of it. He had offered to drive whoever was willing to brave his driving; Andy, Papillion and Vincent had accepted. "C'est trop idiot, n'est pas?" he asked as he headed out, following someone who looked like they knew where they were going.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:50 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole- Jallyn
Jallyn left the golf clubs meeting room and made her way outside. She gave Helen a nod. "I'll do my best to make you proud. I know I can't Produce but I'll do my best to make sure you and your clan look good Helen."
Seth walked behind the two women lost in thought about the meeting. As far as meetings went this wasn't as savage as some courts he had attended but the change in venue lead him to believe that the prince was more theatrical than he had given him credit. Seth had never really had much time to spend with Lewich but the time he had spent with him had always lead him to believe that the prince was soft. But tonight he was unsure. Perhaps he was harder than one expected and that the nice laid back guy was just an act to unbalance them all...
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Helen
"Our clan, Jallyn. Our clan. You are one o f us, for better or for worse. Seth, dear, would you mind fetching a cart? Has I known we were going to be going cross country, I would have worn more practical shoes."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy eyes flicked from the Prince to Helen during their exchange, but she hadn't said a word.
When it was time to re-group to the 13th hole, Andy followed the rest outside to the carts. She found herself nervous about what was to come next.
What the hell am I getting myself into?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:43am - Clan Gangrel
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia had been silent, watching and listening, not liking most of what she heard. She didn't really feel anything at that moment. Since she arose that evening, she didn't feel much at all.
Numb is nice...
When Antigen called for a recess, Fia gathered herself up and made her way to the carts, trying not to be noticed, like that was going to happen.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:50am - Clan Gangrel- Sara
Sara joined Fia outside and climbed into a cart. "Sorry bout inside earlier. Have some Faith Fia its not over yet."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:50am - Clan Gangrel
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"That's what I'm worried about. I can see that Antigen is going to make the same mistakes with the new meat shields."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:52 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Seth & Jallyn
Seth grabbed a cart and let the two ladies board. He drove them to the 13th hole.
Jallyn nodded to Helen at her comment about it being their clan. "I know i disappoint you but its not for want of trying to better myself. Do you want me to talk to the prince and see if I can take some additional training with the Princes ghouls?" She didn't know what to say so wrapped her arms around herself to ward off the chill. The pale Toreador just wanted he night to end so she could go back to the apartment and away from all the inter clan arguing.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:50am - Sara
"If he thinks he can push us into service I think he will see Clan gangrel leave the city entirely. You have to admit even if you do survive this how many in this city are going to trust you? We should just say fuck it pack up and leave. I'm sure Xiao would agree. It doesn't matter whos in charge Tremere or Ventrue they both dont respect us as a clan. I thought Antigen would be more compassionate, but with the latest attacks on the city... He seems to think that we need more bodies. Sure having more people for security would be good. But lets be honest how many would trust to work beside you and not try to take you out while your head was turned honey." Sara replied.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:50am - Donna - Outside the country club
Donna bounded down the stairs taking them two and a time. Outdoors was a good change of venue. She paused outside the door and light a cigarette and waited for the rest of the brujah to come out. So she was to lose her spot as Scourge and take on Sheriff. She had to admit it could be interesting. Part of the the Sheriffs position was to act as the Prince's executioner. Sadly she didn't expect much action but tonight had been full of surprises. The prince was showing some spine but Donna was going to have to wait and see just how impressive this transition was.
She strangely enough agreed with Angel she wanted to hear about the Pay Back part. What plans were there to kick some ass and take some names on the douche bags in Toronto?
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:53 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Helen
"What I want is for you to stop apologizing," Helen said. "What I want you to stop feeling sorry for yourself and feeling like you are a failure. Most of all, I want you to accept that you are what you are, a vampire. That is not going to change. That, more than asking for additional training from the ghouls will make me happier."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Jallyn
Jallyn nodded. "Yes Ma'am."
"Shes eager." Seth replied "But I do agree some confidence and Pride in what you are would be beneficial to you Jallyn. The sooner you become more comfortable with who and what you are now the sooner I can step back and you can do as you wish. You cling to your mortality but its passed you by dear, you've not been a mortal for almost half a decade."
Jallyn nodded "I know. But its not as easy as you say it is Seth. You wanted to be what you are now. I didn't. And that is why you and I but heads as much as we do. If you had left me to be your ghoul things would have likely been easier. I could have accepted that much easier than this." She shook her head. "Lets not talk about this with our clan elder Present. "I can assure you Helen doesn't want or need to hear this. Its boring and old."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Helen
"Seth, to borrow a phrase from the Brujah, 'shut your cake hole'," Helen said. "You're doing more harm than good. If I needed a parrot I'd buy one. This is your failure far more than it is hers. This topic is closed for the moment. Perhaps you and I will pick it up later Seth but for the moment, stop flogging a dead horse." Helen chuckled. "Not that I'm calling you a ded horse, Jallyn. Far from it."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Seth
"As you wish pick the night and we can discuss thing in further detail. I assure you my intention wasn't to flog anything however." he replied and then lapsed in to silence as he drove the two women out to the 13th hole.
Jallyn remained silent she had nothing else to add. If her elder wised for silence who was she to object?
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Nat
Nat was happy to be outside. The only issue was being in the dark would make taking notes more difficult lucky for her she did have her purse which contained a plethora of useful items.
She caught up to Justice. "Hey! You want to ride with me to the 13th hole? So what do you think of this whole court thing eh? Pretty intense hunh?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:50am - Clan Gangrel
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"Thanks for the pep talk, Sarah. You really know how to make a girl feel better." Fia rolled her eyes, "I'm starting to think that plan would work. Let's make a run for it. Wheel this little badboy around and see if we get as far as the refreshment stand."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Justice Carpenter
BP 12 (12) W 6 (6) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Justice found herself being swept away with the crowd, the rest of the council being lost as she still felt overwhelmed with her first interaction with The Prince. Her hands still trembled, as did the rest of her body and her lips moved silently in gratitude for The Lord delivering her to one of his own. She had excited the building by the time her senses had returned and thought it was wise to seek out those she had met with before, her "clan" as they kept referring to themselves as. It was one member in particular she was seeking, but his waist high height was proving difficult to pinpoint him.
Her search was thankfully cut short as Nat found her first and she slowly turned her head as her crazed view continued to skitter over the others present, "Intense, yes. There must be a certain degree of intensity to hold order over. . . ."
She stopped before the word "monsters" fell from her lips and instead substituted it for something a little less offensive, " Us. I will ride with you."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:52 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Sara
Sara laughed. "Like we would get that far. The prince would hunt you down on the spot. Lets call us fortunate that hes not called a blood hunt down on you. I can pretty much guarantee if you did run he would likely add that to the list of planned activities. I don't like that were going outside for the second part of this. The only reason I can think of him calling us outside is because hes fearful of us making a mess inside the clubhouse."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:54am - Outside the country club - Dana
Dana came out into the cool of the night air, but she didn't feel it on her skin, except when the breeze came to pass over her, tingling against the skin and playing with her dark locks. She took out a smoke and lit it up, the ember burning orange against the blue of the night. Dana inhaled deepedly, forcing her dead lungs to take in the carconegens and then exhale them upwards towards the stars. It was going to be a long night. Dana had little patience and this game of follow the leader in a golf cart was not entirely pleasing, but she clenched and unclenched her hands, pulling tight the calloused skin against her bone and felt a little more at ease with the smoke and the open air. She cracked her neck and looked to the other three Brujah. So this was it? She didn't feel one way or the other, she'd run in a clan of two for twenty years after her siring, and then a clan of one since, four seemed almost big really.
"So..." Dana began, coming into the midst of the other Brujah, tossing her cigarette to the ground and ashing it out with the toe of her boot. "Shall we grab a cart then, boss?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:54am - Outside the country club - Donna
"Yeah grab us one Dana. This fucking sucks your first night here and you get dragged into the politics. Fucking suits... I assure you its not usually this bad. Lewich lets us do whatever most of the time. Just hes got a bee in his bonnet about the security of the city and wanting to take care of loose ends. Trust me Lewich I liked more than the last Prince. Demetri was a douchebag least the prince we have no lets every clan have a voice. That would likely change if we had a new prince."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:56 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Nat
Nat found a cart and started it up. "Yeah I don't envy the prince. Rough job trying to keep everyone in line. But yeah... So... What you think of him. Kinda cute eh? Mind you hes kinda cranky tonight. Ive met him a few times before and he was like super nice. I think its just tonight's got him on edge. You know dealing with Traitors and Killers and the normal antics of his faithful followers." Nat replied lightly as she drove towards their intended goal. "I'm really curious to see how this scene plays out. Its not like anything Ive ever attended. First court and all if you catch my drift."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:54am - Outside the country club - Dana
"I can go sit in a cart and wait for y'all to catch up. I may be a bitch but I'm not a vallet bitch. You understand." Dana said good naturedly. "It's no biggy, I've had less appealing first nights in town." The Brujah said in a joking tone but she wasn't kidding, she'd been chased out of towns several times in her unlife.
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/danna.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:55am - Outside the country club - Donna
Donna chuckled. "Fair enough."
The brujah climbed into the cart and made their way over to the 13th hole. "If this is said and done in time I'd so like to hit a place for a beer or two. When the dust clears tonight we should get together and discuss having a bit of fun. After all you and Doug are new to town Dana. We kinda have a ritual for the newcomers of the clan. Sadly I cant get into what the plans are precisely. But it will involve a shit ton of alcohol and a bit of shirt steering."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:53am - Clan Gangrel
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"Uhh, duh, Sarah. I'm kinda just going with it now. What else can I do?" Fia shrugged, "All I can say is, 'Thank you, sir. May I have another?'."
Fia uncomfortably adjusted her forest green bell-sleeved angora sweater with a hood. She had decided to match it with her black leggings, and deep chocolate suede ankle boots. Excellent outfit to die in.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Sara
Sara drove in silence for a bit before she replied softly. "You're one brave cookie hun. despite what anyone says you are accepting this and carrying yourself with quite a bit of grace and dignity. Thats something you can hold on to you and if you hold on tight enough its something that cant ever take from you. If they exacute you I will take this news to the Gangel High council. any of the remaining gangrel clans that are in the Camerilla would likely pull out. Tell hell with their high horsed morals. If you do survive how bout you come to Windsor with me. You could always stay out with me on this farm house I've bought. 20 acres of land you could even start your own animal control company if you really wanted to."
She couldnt help but reach out and rub Fias back in a comforting manner, the cart wobbled at bit to the right as sara did it so she quickly ceased the motion after several seconds. "I don't think youre going to die though."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:55am - Outside the country club - Dana
"Aslong as the surprise part is not a kiddy pool full of jello and a bunch of frat boys taking pictures, sounds like a damn fine plan."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:55am - Outside the country club - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
When the announcement about Donna being removed as Scourge Doug very deliberately kept his mouth firmly clamped shut and concentrated on breathing exercises he'd learned decades before he died. It certainly wasn't necessary but he'd never quite given up the habit of breathing and over a decade of practice with them before he died ensured that it was a reflexive action. The focus calmed him, which he needed. He was negotiating unknown, shallow waters at night and couldn't afford anything rash if he could help it.
When the prince dropped the bomb about Donna being made sheriff he was relieved he hadn't screwed it up by blowing his cool. He very much approved of the decision to start training a militia unit.
When they got outside he lit a smoke and thought about what was about to happen. He had his suspicions about it but, they'd all find out soon enough, he thought as he climbed into the cart.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:56am - Outside the country club - Passing the 10 hole- Donna
Donna laughed at the thought. "Yeah I can assure theres no frat boys and a pool full of jello but let me tell you in the 80's those parties were intense... Was one of the few nights I woke up inside a discarded fridge and trying to figure out where the fuck I was, cause the last I remembered I was at the UCLA. I'm glad you guys are up for the challenge."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 12:59am - Clan Gangrel
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia blinked for a few seconds. "There's no way my fuck-up's gonna affect the whole clan. If this does turn out to suck for me, you move on. Don't screw yourself over for me."
Fia flicked an errant strand of indigo out of her face and gave Sarah her killer smile. "I'm not just going to lay down and die. I plan on arguing my case to the full extent. I have witnesses to my actions and my character. I may not have done alot of ass-kicking since I got here, but I made some friends. That's gotta count for something, right?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1 am - Clan Gangrel- Passing the 12th hole - sara
"Damn straight girl. But seriously if they take you down tonight Fia. Angel is going to pay." Sara replied.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:55am - Outside the country club - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Butcher threw back his head and let out a deep, booming and heartfelt laugh at Donna's tale. "Now that sounds like a story worth hearing!"
He reached around and pulled a hip flask out and took a swig before lighting up another smoke.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:56am - In the cart - Dana
Dana laughed, "Oh god don't get me started on parties in the eighties. I woke up in my fair share of 'where-the-fuck's I remember once though talking to this old dude for like hours at this huge street fest, it wasn't until I went to say good-bye and gave him a punch in the shoulder to say later and the old coot fell over, bastard had been dead for hours. Aw shit good fuckin times." Dana said face forward into the wind like a dog hanging head it's out the window, letting it tingle her skin and whip her dark hair around her face.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:57am - Outside the country club - Donna -
Donna flicked her smoke out on the green and felt smug for a moment it would give the yuppie fucks something to bitch about when they passed through their perfectly manicured golf course.
She chose to pull out another and light it. "Yeah maybe another time it wouldn't be right for us to pull up on the 13th busting a gut." Donna laughed as she pictured the varied expression on her kindred peers. "Yeah definitely not cool."
At Dana's story however Donna let out a peal of highly amused laughter. it was a laugh of pure unadulterated delighted evil. "No that is fucking funny." She hooted.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:00 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"Okay, now I know why we're out here," Angel said as he pulled the cart up near the area where the prisoners had been staked out, in some cases literally.
"Your Prince has a flare for drama," Grigor said. "I wonder if he considers thirteen a lucky number or whether he has chosen this spot for its seclusion."
"Nobody around to hear their screams, if it comes down to that," Angel said. "I just hope the sun comes up before the first foresome gets this far."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:01am - Clan Gangrel - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"Meh. He can dig his own grave. However, my view can change depending on how things go tonight," She chuckled, sad that this might be the last good laugh she might have before she meets the sun, "Don't get caught up in any fucking drama. Just leave town, and make sure you take Xiaoqing. I'll haunt you if you don't."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:58am - Outside the country club - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
"Congratulations on your promotion Donna, you'll make a good sheriff, but I can't say I'm happy about you not being the Scourge. Smart idea to train a militia force though, I'll give him that."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:00 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Mark
"The Prince picked it for the seclusion factor or so he told me. And the greens are being maintained. We managed to exclusive use for the night. The greens will be opening at 7am. So we have nothing but time tonight" Mark replied as he cast a look at his watch.
"Our current Prince tends to rotate where we meet and has an unusual way of running things. The clan would likely have been left out of the loop entirely if he had taken Helen as his Seneschal. Eventually it will go back to the way its running when we get a powerful enough Ventrue to roost here in Hamilton. Until then I obediently follow the orders of our prince."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:01am - Clan Gangrel - Sara
"Ok its a promise Ill try and talk Xiao into coming but shes pretty happy doing the whole stripper thing down here." Sara replied.
The were coming up to the 13th hole.
Sara in the distance could see the silhouettes of 6 things lying on the ground and half a dozen men hovering on their feet nearby.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:01 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
Angel could make out the shape of several people on the ground. He could only guess that one of them had to be Chaz. He'd come in of his own free will, only to be treated like a POW without the benefit of the Geneva convention. There were few he'd willingly go out on a limb for.
But to have a vampire from another clan under my control... Our control. "Mark, a quick word before everyone else arrives. Is there enough value added to consider sponsoring all of the cannon fodder that the Sabbat left behind? They'd be clean slates and if we bring them up right they'd make excellent hole cards. Granted not all of them will be able to adjust but the ones that can. There are one or two I'd like to sponsor anyway but would it be worth the aggravation to take anyone who isn't hard core Sabbat?"
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:02 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Mark
"That depends on whos willing to put in the time. They could make useful weapons, but you have to make sure there are no cracks in the slate. Perhaps we can take one on but taking all of them... Doubtful." Mark replied.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:02am - Clan Gangrel - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"As long as she's hap..." Fia's eyes went wide as she saw the figures prone on the green. What the fuck? she thought as they pulled closer.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:02 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"The Samedi, if there is one, would be rather useless to us," Angel said. "If he's sane at all, the Nosferatu would be the best to deal with him. If there were a Setite or a Lasombra, now that would be another thing. We'd be fighting Sara tooth and nail for any Gangrel and I think it would be a gesture of good will to let her take them. That leaves us two clans to draw from and I doubt there would be more than two of each, if that many."
"He's making sense," Grigor said. "If the steel is good it doesn't matter whether the sword has an edge. One can always be added. If the steel is good."
The other Clans were beginning to arrive. It didn't matter if they thought the Ventrue were discussing tactics and strategies for dealing with the next few moments. In this case their reputation for wheeling and dealing was quite accurate.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:02am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - sara
"Likely this is where the show is going down. Like I said had to hold it outside its gonna get messy. Wont surprise me if we end up killing them out here." Sara replied in a hush tone. "Lets let it go for now."
Sara approached the hole and saw Antigen was already there.
As the others approached he told them to form a circle around the green.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:02 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - mark
"Take off only so much as you can chew if you and Gregor wish to take one each so be it. You can each take one to groom if you so choose but they will be your soul responsibility. Id say Morgan could take one but hes going to be pretty busy with the reconsecration of Hamilton to take on a responsibility like that."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:02am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
As they pulled up, Fia nodded, but didn't stray far from Sarah's side. If she was going to go down, damn straight Sarah was going to have her back.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 12:57 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - on the way to the 13th hole - Justice Carpenter
BP 12 (12) W 6 (6) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Justice remained completely silent as Nat continued her nervous babbling, intermittently nodding as and when it seemed appropriate. Her odd eyes danced about the horizon searching the land and following passing carts as they puttered along the green towards the thirteenth hole, "They should all be faithful, the vengeance of the righteous is both fearful and unremitting. If they don't listen or heed his exact word they will taste that fear, feel that agony. And no, he's not. . .cute, he is beautiful as all creatures of The Lord are, but tell me, Desdemona,"
The crazed ceylon of Justice's gaze settled uncomfortably on Nat, "Are you faithful? Would you pick up arms or even die in the name of Our Prince?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:03 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
Only one. It was really going to depend on what his options were. The Lasombra, if Chaz was the Lasombra had already demonstrated a silver tongue. He'd make in interesting addition to the Ventrue arsenal, even if he didn't have a handle on his true clan's shadow abilities. It wasn't likely that there would be a flesh shaper present and even if there was, they'd be really creepy. But such an ability would be useful if to keep musicians and singers looking young. Angel wasn't sure how useful a Setite would be but he'd figure out a use for one if he had to.
"I hope this doesn't turn into a freaking auction," he said. "Not that they're going to be much more than slaves at first anyway."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - closing on the 13th hole - NAt
Nat nodded after several moments of contemplation "Of course he IS the prince. And I totally agree on the beautiful part. I think its a bit of an understatement but yeah. Mr. Lewich does what he does to keep us and this city safe. Shit like just a little over a week ago I was out killing renegade vamps for him even after the bomb went off we were still fighting. The Prince is our man if not our lord and savior."
Nat fell silent however. She didn't want to think about that. That night had been terrifying. It was almost enough to want to break character over it.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
By the time 1:15am had rolled around the Kindred of Hamilton stood in a circle surrounding the 13th hole.
On the ground the prisoners of the war lay on the ground. 3 of them were conscious 2 women and a young and handsome blond haired youth. The other three lay staked to the ground still as the grave.
Antigen looked around them. "The second portion of the meeting has to do with the war prisoners. Previously I asked all clan leaders and they underlings to take vote on this matter. before you we have some of the victims of the war that were turned and are basically considered to be abandoned and clanless. 'Caitiff' and we know that this city has little love of Caitiff. But these are still new children so being the liberal i am I have offered to let you vote if they have a right to eternity and if you think they are deserving then you can sponsor them. If not we will but an end to their suffering. Not everyone can handle the burden of eternity and these children were not chosen for their stability but for the purpose to be fodder. The others that lay staked were ones that we determined might be too dangerous to keep conscious due to their clan or affiliation with the sabbat."
Antigen looked around the circle and his eyes fell upon the Toreador elder "I will go around the circle now and collect votes. "Helen would you care to start?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
The Toreador Clan leader stepped forward. "These are not Kindred," Helen said. "They are Sabbat weapons, turned loose to shred the Masquerade and wreck havoc in our city. At best they are Caitiff and unwelcome. At worse they are enemies and only a fool opens his door to his enemies, no matter how meek they may seem. I will not welcome any of them into my Clan under any circumstances. It is too great a risk."
Waylon cleared his throat, an unnecessary thing for any Kindred. All eyes fell on him. "Sorry," he said looking down. He wasn't about to say that he found Helen's position harsh. There but for the grace of God go I.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jallyn
Jallyn closed her eyes and her fingers slipped over her crucifix. Silently she began to pray. She felt awful for holding her tongue, but if she were survive in this clan she had to obey even if she felt dirty for it. She could just imagine what her next confessional session would sound like. Forgive me Father for I have sinned... I had the opportunity to save someones life but I didnt...
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:16 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"So your clan is voting as a whole for Death? So Seven for death would that be correct Helen?" The prince asked as he noticed the clan as a whole were not looking at him or Helen.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:16 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
"I vote for my Clan, as I explained to them," Helen said. "If they wish to speak on behalf of these prisoners, they may do so but their vote is for execution." Her eyes found Fia. "In all cases."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:17 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"I would like to hear which each of your Clan mates have to say Helen if you don't mind. Please those from Clan Toreador speak up on your personal opinions of this."
Seth stepped forward "I agree with Helen. I would not want the responsibility of adopting one of these Caitiff into our midst. No matter how hard you tried to assimilate them they would never be of our clan and therefore not full trusted."
"Helen and Seth both have valid points but if another clan had the time and faith to convert and teach them then perhaps it might be plausible to let them stay. But asking the individuals and making sure they are mentally stable after the chaos they created is something else. I think its dangerous but I cannot one hundred percently say I agree with death."
Jallyn gripped her cross tight enough for it to dig into her flesh. She remained silent head bowed as the ever so faint scent of her blood meet the night air.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:17 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Waylon
"Our Clan is one of artists and to even qualify for adoption, they would need to be artists," Waylon said. "Between us we have a fairly good grasp on who is who in the artistic community. We would know if any of them had gone missing. None of these people are artists. If one of the other clans wishes to sponsor them, so be it but as much as it shames me, I will invoke the oldest excuse mankind has for explaining his refusal to accept others. They aren't like us."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:18 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
When it came around to her, Andy wasn't sure if she should speak. She cast a quick glance at Helen and returned her gaze to the Prince.
"I think the ones that can be rehabilitized, should be. No one should die simply for existing."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:20 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Antigen
Antigen nodded his eyes fell upon Jallyn who hadn't said anything. "Miss ORielly?"
Jallyn looked up quickly. "Yes my Prince?"
"What is your outtake."
Jallyn cast a quick glance at Helen. "My vote is my clan leaders vote. Although I cant agree with it this is likely because I am too young and experienced and don't fully understand the magnitude and potential for the repercussions of letting them live my liege. I can only hope God has mercy on their souls."
Antigen was silent but then sighed. "So be it. Are any of the other clans voting as a unit?"
Sarah nodded. "Yes we believe they should have the right to live."
Spider also added "We of clan nosferatu think with the right environment that they could learn to co exist with us and be a boon to the city Antigen."
"Anyone else?" Asked the Prince.
"I let my crew vote as they see fit. I don't run a dictatorship Lewich." Donna replied.
"That wasn't what I asked Donna but fine. How do the rest of you vote?"
OCC: Anyone can feel free to post their vote/opion
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:22 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - David
"My Prince, these are, are, are troubled times," David said, trying hard to keep a handle on his verbal tick. "Many who has no stake in our fight with the Sabbat lost their lives. If we take the lives of these innocents,how does that make us any better than them? We are the good guys, Antigen. Those who were actually members of the Sabbat, I say stake and bake. Those who were just caught in the crossfire, I say we offer them the chance the never had. If we just put them to death out of hand, it makes it a little hard to claim the moral high ground."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:23 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"I speak only for myself but I an certain the other Ventrue agree with me," Angel said. "Those who are irredeemably our enemies need to be sent to their Final Death. Those who have been thrust into the middle of our war without warning or choice, if there sanity is still intact, I say we give them a chance. They are of more use to us alive than dead, to use a phrase that is only mildly inappropriate. As a Clan we would even be willing to adopt one or two of them. I feel we could care for more than that but Mark has set his limit and I will abide by his wisdom. I believe there are Gangrel among the prisoners. I'm sure Sara would be willing to adopt a few of them to supplement her numbers. I get the feeling that her Clan has yet to recover fully from the last Sabbat attack, let alone this one. Perhaps this will help."
It was difficult not to call upon his vampiric Presence but he knew such things were forbidden in Court. He could use nothing but his native charisma and what other skills he had gleaned in his short career in the music industry.
"I call for mercy but only for those who have been proven to be nothing but Kine who were in the wrong place at the wrong time and now share our fate to walk the nights as Kindred."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:18am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Papillion
(I hate time machine posts -_-)
Upon arrival Papillion had looked at the bound figures and couldn't help but shudder, she certainly would hate to be in their position. Bound, helpless, little new born vampires all lain out to the whims of the clans. She'd stared at them for several minutes, had she a heart it would have ached for them, she even recognized a few. A look of surprise took her face when she heard Antigen ask for their opinions. The other's spoke and as Jallyn prayed silently Papillion chose her words carefully. "My vote is for rehabilitation where it is able, death without prejudice is excessive, and an act not fitting of the Camerilla. Though we ourselves cannot harbour the ones that are capable of rehabilitation, we are also a clan great in numbers. Though I do not speak for them, I'm sure those clans who suffered great loss in the previous attacks would appreciate those who are willing to abide the Camerilla law."
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:23am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Dana
Dana looked at the bodies stretched out and couldn't help but think to her self. My aren't we just archaic. No wonder the kine think of us as monsters, and aren't we just. Half monster, half the villagers with pitchforks and torches. KILL THE MONSTERS! Which? THOSE ONES! Why? THEY'RE DIFFERENT...-ER! How little we've moved from our mortal ways. And she began to chew aggressively at the inside of her cheek to keep from letting her temper get the best of her. Once again the suits chose the fate of the rest of the world. Wouldn't they get to hear what those who were strung up had to say? Let them plead their case? At least the ones who didn't have to be staked? Dana was all for a good old fashion shit stomping but the one receiving the blows had to be...Well...Deserving. She looked away from the scene with a mixture of disgust and rage.
"Fuck." Was all she muttered under her breath in the dewy night air of the golf course. Her arms crossed over her chest, shoulders tensed, fingers digging in to soft peach flesh like she was physically trying to hold herself back. It just wasn't...Fair. This is why she kept on her bike, you settle down somewhere and you'll always end up in some corrupt political circle jerk 'For the greater good'. She didn't have the happy tranquilizer of living in this city for years to dull the edges of how incredibly wrong this was. And these weren't even the bad guys! They were just the poor saps caught in the middle. What did they do to the real baddies? String their entrails up from city hall as a warning to others? Really classy. Real modern. Actually that sounded like fun…But that was entirely besides the point. At least the kindred so far had been reasonable, voting to give them a chance, but still, it was a bunch of suits talking of the fate of living beings (despite their undead nature) literally over their heads. For once Dana didn't want to smash something to pieces she wanted to listen, she wanted to hear what the war prisoners had to say, any coherent ones should be heard out. If they were bonkers or foaming at the mouth shouting praises to the Sabbat up in to the night, she could understand not giving two flying fucks about what they had to say, and giving the Prince the benefit of the doubt she assumed that’s why half of them were staked. But those who were reasonable enough to have to sit and listen as a bunch of giants discussed whether or not it was a swell plan to stab them in the eyes and shove em on the barbeque or if maybe that was just a smidge harsh, should probably get a say.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:23 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
It was difficult for Alan to keep up with everything that was going on between paying attention to what everyone was saying, including his constant companions. He felt the pressure from Winston and Joan both wanting to say their piece and after a quick decision negotiated an agreement so that they could each say their piece as long as they weren't too long-winded about it. When the Ventrue had finished speaking he thought, Alright Winston, you're up.
Alan took a step forward and in the time it took to take that single step, placing himself where he could see everyone clearly, his demeanor changed in a pronounced but subtle way. He held himself as if he carried twice the weight he had and his face relaxed a bit and in such a way that even his face seemed like that of a heavier, older man that exhuded confidence. When he spoke, his voice sounded slightly deeper and more resonant, carrying a distinct English accent with just the slight hint of a lisp.
"Prince Antigen, fellow Kindred", he said, as his gaze swept around the gathered assemblage making eye contact with everyone. "War are at war and war calls on all men to make difficult and terrible decisions some of which we are called upon to make this very evening", his eyes fixed for a moment on all the Kindred but lingered for a moment on the longer on all the Primogen and the Prince, "But despite the grim necessity of these decisions we cannot lose sight of who we are and why we are fighting this war. What use is winning a war if we have lost ourselves in the process and become that which we fight? Even a loss of our lives and indeed this war will be a victory if we die as ourselves, uncompromised, and unsoiled by taking actions which would destroy who we are. For the foe or their sworn allies, I do not suggest leniency. For those who were drawn into the battle by force and without consent, indeed, without even realizing what was being done to them, to be executed is no different than executing refugees because they had the audacity to hope for assistance. If we cannot provide that assistance, then there must be a way to pass them on to those do have the time and resources to provide it. We do not have to execute them if there is any chance that they can recover from what has happened to them."
Alan gave Winston a mental smile, Thanks Winston. OK, Joan, you're up.
Another subtle change came over Alan. He didn't move overtly but his carriage was again different, he seemed to stand straighter and his bearing was somehow seemed more graceful. When he spoke there was a strong French accent and while the voice carried it, it was higher pitched with none of the sonorous resonance he had somehow managed previously. "As to the matter of executions, there is a tradition of staking until the sun rises to sweep away the condemned into dust. I believe this manner of execution belittles us. While God is on our side and understands why we do what we do, the manner in which we perform those acts is what earns us his forgiveness. If we were discussing a rabid dog, we would not torture it to death by burning it at the stake but simply put it out of its misery. Those that must die should not be tortured but simply destroyed as quickly and humanely as possible. Any suffering that they have earned will be delivered by God for all eternity. He needs no help from us."
He gave another mental pat on the back to Joan and he became once again the unassuming and easily overlooked Alan as he stepped back to stand with the rest of his clan.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Nat
Nat stood a little straighter. "I vote let the ones that were made by force have a chance to prove themselves Prince. The others that were guilty of actually rising up against us see the full fury of the camerilla. Thats my two cents."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Sara
"I agree with the Kook." Sara replied with a nod. "Salvage what can be salavaged if there are those to willing to give them a home. Perhaps you would be willing to let those that were forced into it have a few words my Prince."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"I'm beginning to think that sanity and taste in clothing is a prerequisite for being ignored," Angel said, leaning towards Mark.
"They expect words from us, hollow words with no true meaning and plots within plots hidden inside them," Grigor said. "It is easiest to give them what they want and keep the real conversations to ourselves. You have learned part of this Angel. You did not repeat the words you spoke before the majority arrived. You offered them an image of a merciful Ventrue not one who has an ulterior motive. They assume we have an ulterior motive. So show them one. Just keep the true motive hidden. A decade in a European Court-"
"And I would have learned that by now." Angel chuckled. "Louie, I think this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship," he said in his best Bogie.
Grigor looked at him. "Excuse me?"
"Don't tell me you've never seen Casablanca."
"It's been a while since I was anywhere," Grigor answered.
Angel just shook his head. "I think we have a lot to teach each other, Grigor. I'm going to enjoy having you in Hamilton."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/respect.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
"He's right. I may have different reasons than he does for not doing it but it's a waste, for a variety of reasons. They should at least get a chance to make something of their new existence if they can rather than being destroyed out of hand. The others though", his lips pulled back into a reptilian smile and his eyes turned hard as he looked over at the one's staked down, "I say stake out and leave for the sun. I'd like to record it so I can watch it later, though. Too bad I can't bed down close enough to stay awake a bit and listen to see how much they scream when they burn."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:26am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"I'm not sure what good my opinion will do you, but I'll give it anyway," Fia threw her hair over her shoulder and looked the Prince in the eyes, "I agree with Sarah. We don't know the full circumstances yet."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:27 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
"They wouldn't actually scream if they're staked, it's like the paralyzer before the -" The Brujah mimed pushing the liquid from a syringe matched with a very wet sound effect. "Lethal injection." Dana tapped off the ashes from the end of her smoke and looked to the Prince. "Bein' new and all I'm sure I can't understand what y'all think of them all. But it appears to me, that you've got a whole bunch who don't have stakes driven through 'em. Who are, conscious for this. Hi folks." She said waving with cigarette in hand to the bound prisoners then taking a drag and blowing the smoke out her nose before looking back to the Prince.
"And call my a crazy Brujah, but I think they should have a say in this. I mean I can say let em live till I'm blue in the face, but if you've got a vegan down there who just can't deal, nothing's gonna stop em from waiting for sunrise on the mountain brow. But other than lettin' them speak up. Give those who you can give a chance a chance and fuckin' dust the rest." She didn't mention the fact she thought stringing them up to be frivolous and archaic. She also didn't mention that the majority so far had voted as such because rehabilitation was the obvious, sane choice, even the Malks could see that, nor had she mentioned this while staring directly at Helen. She was being a god-damned angel tonight.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:28 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug glanced at Dana with a smirk, "Well, I was thinking more of securing them firmly to the ground and then removing the stake so I could enjoy the crescendo leading up to that moment of silence. Still", he went on in a much more cheerful tone, I guess I can settle for a recording. It's better than nothing."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:30 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Athial
Athial watched as the sceene unfolded quitely. There were some that deserved to be staked to that ground and others that didn't. What was left of her stomach twitched at the thought of her agreeing partly with Angel.
Chaz doesn't deserve to die, But if its them or Fia... No I need to keep myself calm for the verbal battle for Fia later.
Athial fought the urge to chew on her lip like she would normally while she was processing something to herself.
"No one staked to that ground will ever replace those that were lost."She spoke somberly with a hint of snarl thinking of Angel's 'Sublement the gangrel's number' comment. "Though there are a few on that ground that deserve a chance. I agree with the others. Those derectly involved let them light up the nights sky with their final deaths. Those caught in the cross fire deserve a chance."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:31 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jareth
Jareth grinned childishly ever since he got the 13th hole.
I feel like chicken tonight like chicken tonight.
Jareth's brain was doing its own little happy dance only half paying attention the the conversations going around him.He wanted so badly to shout out Burn baby Burn.He took a few calming breathes before forcing that inner child deep within him before giving his opinion.
"My opinion is much like Athial's my Liege. Fry those meant to be Fried save 'Life' where it can be save"
And for the love of God let's start the frying already!
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:32pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club -13th hole
MacNab BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HtK 7 (7) H 6/6 SC 3/3
MacNab considered the question. It seemed simple to him.
"Antigen, I think now is not the time for your or anyone else's liberalness. These creatures, victims certainly, but not of our blood. The flesh is tainted by the touch of their Sabbat sires. One does not take rancid meat and hope that cooking it will better the taste. No - one would remove the pestilence quickly and efficiently - ensuring that it is unable to taint any of your sovereign's people or your or their property. I say destroy them lest they spread the blood of the Sabbat to the least of creatures under your lordship. Sabbat they are and Sabbat they will be always"
-
Saturday, May 8th, 1999 - 1:34pm - Hamilton Golf and Country club 13th hole-
Iggy BP 12 (12) W 5 (5) HtK 7 (7) H 5/5 SC 2/2
The Brujah had been quiet all night. The news of Donna's new position was still echoing in his mind. Still on this Anngel had defined his path.
"I would, with your approval Antigen, and that of my clan head Donna offer to take on one of the redeemable ones as my ward. Angel makes a good argument in that properly dressed and trained they may prove a value to us in the future. If any that are chosen to be wards prove unable to adapt to our society they can be terminated then. But why toss out a tool before it is known to be defective. Train and hone them is my stand and as stated I would be honoured to be felt worthy of training a ward. It will give me something to do now that I will no longer be sculpting once my final contract is fulfilled."
Iggy nodded to Donna and in a more quiet voice added, "and that should be this week."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:23 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan leaned over to McNab and said softly, "And if we were discussing rancid meat, I would agree with you, Sir McNab. However, we aren't talking about food gone bad; with all due respect, Hitler dismissed out of hand Einstein's usefulness based solely on bloodline. If he'd listened to his advisors, who were more concerned with Einsteins work than lineage, its likely Hitler would have won the race for the Atomic bomb.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:24 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
As he spoke quietly to McNab, Alan wondered if there wasn't still some way that even the most dedicated of the Sabbat couldn't be made to serve the greater good. It just seemed like such a waste to kill them out of hand. As he pondered this he heard some of the others arguing in the background, Joan and Winston were arguing vehemently with Nikoli about the prisoners but Alan was reluctant to engage in the heated debate even though they were all trying to get his attention. He pushed the noise to the background before it threated to break into a headache or, God forbid, one of Nikola's episodes of synesthesia, even though, like Nikoli, it tended to lead to moments of epiphany. Instead he focused on trying to find something constructive to be gained out of the hardened Sabbat.
It happened so smoothly and swiftly that Alan had no time to realize what was happening until it was too late. As soon as it happened he knew how and why but it was too late to do anything about it. Myrddin. The Sabbat that were going to be destroyed and the power locked in their blood, the constant search for a way to regain as much of his lost power as possible. Even Nikola supported him since both the fascination with the way the universe worked and empirical experimentation were a common interest for them. Nikola and the other's arguing, combined with his strong focus on the events of the evening, not to mention it was always easier for them to step up if he had willingly given up control to any of them, had all set the stage for Myrddin to take control. He was always the most difficult to resist because he was subtle in a way that the others simply weren't. He was cautious and only attempted it when there was great need and usually set the stage in a way that made it more difficult for Alan to resist. Alan hated being used that way but at least he knew that Myrddin had a strong reason to do so. Even so, he struggled mightily against him to no avail.
Some part of him hoped that the struggle wasn't obvious to the other Kindred but he was all too aware that it such struggles were usually obvious to whoever was watching.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan's appearance had undergone another shift. This time he seemed much older, but still vital. When he spoke it was soft, almost a whisper that carried with it a kind of sing-song intonation and a flavor that sounded similar to British but wasn't quite.
"Prince, if I may, there may yet be some use to be gained from even the hardened and mindless of the Sabbat."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - The Prince
"This is currently an open discussion. Please have your say Alan." The prince replied,
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:27 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Myrddin nodded graciously at the Prince. He regretted forcing Alan out of control and hated being forced to play things out this openly almost as much but he could see no other way. If he waited until he could speak with the Prince in private it would likely be too late. Ah well, such is the game.
"Understanding of the enemy will always be key to the winning of any but the most unbalanced of wars. We have been presented with a very rare opportunity to learn a great deal about our enemy. Although the lives of these foes may be forfeit, we can still make use of them. As we are well keenly aware, there is power in the blood. It defines us as clans, individual abilities, shapes our perception of the world around us and the ingestion of it gives us our very existence. So, too, with the Sabbat. I propose taking as large a portion as possible of the blood of those whose existence has been condemned. By careful and detailed workings on this blood we can understand ourselves, our enemy and for the more practical minded among us, it may be of use in developing everything from tracking spells, to a means of determining how strong the blood bond is between a Sabbat sire and the childe. A test such as this, even if vague, would certainly be of benefit to those willing to adopt one of the bystanders that was so callously used."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:28-143 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
Antigen nodded "Be that as it may. Its best to keep it INSIDE our enemies. The only way to glean additional talents would be to imbibe that which you wish to study. And as we all know Diablarie is forbidden in this city. To do so even though it is in the name of Science would put you in the same boat as Miss Cade, who is on Trial tonight. No, Dare I say it would land you in worse shoes because it was your intentions to consume that Vitae. I thank you for your forethought however. The night although it is long will not last forever and I would like to hear the rest of everyone's votes on this matter."
The rest of the clans men made their options known. And Antigen let those that were victims have a moment to plead their case.
Chaz was very eloquent with the five minutes he was given. Lewich raised an eyebrow at the young mans speech and had to admit the young lad had a way with words. Perhaps the story of his release from the hospital had not been grossly exaggerated.
Rene, the young pagan witch whom had been captured at Henderson sniffled and wept. Begging for her life explaining that she would do what she could to keep her life and their secrets safe.
The prince noted the comparative lack of hype and personal selling and strong points that Chaz had mentioned earlier but kept the comment to himself.
Mike the the unfortunate victim of the Samedi was quite bitter and full or anger. It was to be expected. His speech was short. He explained it mattered little what he said. His fate was sealed as far as he was concerned and he saw no point in sniveling and pleading for his life.
Antigen looked around the collective circle. It seems vote wise that you have asked for mercy for the victims. If we are to spare them, I would like the respective Kindred that are willing to accept full responsibility to foster these war prisoners to speak up now. As for the the Kindred that are directly affiliated with the Sabbat will be put to death."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"My Prince, I must admit a certain admiration for the young gentleman who spoke so eloquently on his own behalf," Angel said. "I believe Chaz has very much the attitude that will allow him to thrive under the tutelage of one of the members of the Ventrue. I can offer him employment within the music industry, where his talents will be of considerable use, as well as instruction in the ways of the Camerilla."
He paused, considering his words carefully. "I was responsible for bringing the Rene in and because of that I feel I owe her at least some measure of protection. I told her that if she co-operated I would see to it that no harm befell her. While I do not see her as being a proper fit with my clan, I will still offer her employment, if she is willing to accept a job working in the Unyon when it reopens. This will take some measure of the burden off whoever chooses to welcome her into their Clan."
He looked at the Samedi, feeling a stab of pity. "Mike, you have fire. I hope it serves you well in all the nights to come. There is nothing I could teach you that would help you, unfortunately. My skills and powers are based on the manipulation of people, singly or in crowds and I don't see that as a place you want to be right now. I will help you if I can but I certainly wouldn't be the best choice of teachers for you. You need someone who can help you understand what is happening to you and I'm sorry but I could only help you with part of it."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:44 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - The Prince
"Are there any other Kindred present that wish to extend their hospitality and responsibilities to take theses victims in besides Mr. Angelino?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:45 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
Angel looked at Grigor, who shrugged and nodded. "My Prince, with the assistance of my newly arrived friend from Germany, I am willing to take on more than one of the candidates. If it pleased the Council, I would be willing to make the attempt to school all three."
Helen glowered. "I can think of one member of the council that it doesn't please," she muttered, just loud enough to be audible.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999 1:45 am - The thirteenth Hole - Dana
Dana's blue eyes flicked to Helen she felt the undeniable bubble of rage start to form in her chest, it had been working itself up since her first run in with Helen. But she had to be good, count backwards from ten, breathe. She ran her smoke down to the filter and ashed it out on her boot. She cracked her fingers as she leaned over to the Brujah.
"Let's all mutter in displeased tones! And maybe we too will be granted the platinum pinecone to shove up our vags." Dana was a very well behaved Brujah, she didn't even say it in a decible loud enough for those other than her newfound clanmates to hear, even those with impecable hearing.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:46 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug chuckled softly and smirked at Dana's remark. "Maybe she needs it to keep that permanent scowl on her face."
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999 1:46 am - The thirteenth Hole - Helen
Helen looked at the whispering Brujah. She gave them a knowing smile, then very pointedly gave them her back.
David looked back and forth between the two groups and just shook his head. The Prince had specifically forbidden any of the Clan elders from adopting one of the Sabbat left overs. Helen had been more than thrilled by the decree. The Malkavian elder could understand the Prince's reasoning. After all, the Kindred of the city were, for the most part, without any form of responsibility within the Camerilla. This gave them the chance to get involved, without forcing them to step up into an arena where they were not yet powerful enough to survive.
Angel's offer.... It was a brave one but unlikely to succeed. The Ventrue had too much on his plate already, with his mortal servant to take care of and his business to run. One protege? Perhaps. With the help of his 'newly arrived friend from Germany'? That help would likely turn out to be a double edged sword.
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999 1:46am - The thirteenth Hole - Dana
Dana smirked watching as the Toreador leader gave them her back, the clan was known for it's dramatics. She'd have her words with Helen she felt it tingling in the air, maybe not tonight and maybe not the next, but sometime, they all the time in the world. "Naw, it's just a tampon, must be a bitch living out eternity on the rag."
Her attention turned back to the festivities, had she any resources at her disposal to take on any of the prisoners she would have. The ugly one with the chip on his shoulder had quite the spirit to him. Though Dana would too if she woke up with her face rearranged as he had. He'd make a sick gaurd dog though. You've got Rotwielers? Well I've got a zombie so mleh. However the poor guy probably wouldn't appreciate that. He'd fit in with the Nos if the Prince didn't allow the Ventrue to take all three. But she gazed at his creased brow and the permanent snarl on his mangled face and her blue eyes showed the closest thing to empathy they could, a glazed over shimmer that made them glitter in the light of the stars. The rest of her face remained stony, her jaw set like she wanted a fight like it always was. He wasn't meant for the suits. Her memory flew back to rows of cherrywood desks and blue kilts, of having to raise your hand, sit still, be quiet. They told you when to talk, when to move hell they told you when to take a leak. All the while a restless pain fills your chest like you're going to die if you have to sit there one more second. She rolled her jaw contemplatively as she watched the Prince. Hmmm...
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999 1:48am - The thirteenth Hole - Dana
The Prince looked around at the circle. "I would prefer that clan Ventrue isn't the only one with a large enough heart to adopt these three. Angelo, your intentions are well felt, but with the latest charge of having to be host and guardian of your two latest Ventrue, as well as the proposals and rebuilding plans, and your bar, and your music studio, it is my personal opinion that this move would over extend yourself far more than I am comfortable with. IF, no one else stands up to take responsibility for these strays, despite the vote for mercy and life, I will be forced to show them mercy. A fast clean kill. I will not jeapardize my subjects if it means letting these Kindred live as Caitiff in my city. For those of you that voted because you didn't wish to see an execution tonight..."
The truth was partially what the prince had said but it was more than that. Having Clan Venture have a Setite and a Lasombra in their back pocket was a horrifying thought. Despite the words of Angel, the prince knew the prisoners would be raised to be trained guard dogs. The would be kept lean and hungry and the thought didn't please him. it didn't matter if Grigor was willing to help. If anything the European Vampire would likely end up showing Angel a trick or two on how to keep their foster children in order. The Euro Courts were an [exceptionally harsh place to be if you were the new kid on the block.
The Prince paused and his mouth tightened. "Suck it up. Our kind can never have a peaceful end. Being Immortal means our end time when it comes will most certainly be painful and violent. That is the price we pay for a chance to live forever. The Prisoners will be re-staked and then feel the kiss of fire. Fire cleans and purifies much,their ashes will meet with the spings air and come morning they will be nothing more than a memory. That is the most humane way I can think of disposing of them and it will be the method used tonight. And for the new arrivals please don't hesistate to take on an extracurricular activity. I know some of you may be shy since it is your first night at court and dont have your total bearings. This could be an excellent opportunity. Justice? I know you have told me you have no plans as of yet in this city, what are your thoughts on having some mercy and saving one of these souls?"
-
And for those of you that might be having a hard time trying to imagine these adopted puppies...
Here are some adoption snap shots
This is Mike...
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/mmm_zombie_by_Oberlain.jpg)
This is Chaz
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/riaan-grobbelaar-285408-338723.jpg)
And the final one here is Rene
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/77415_1234425624.jpg)
As other info yes there are currently 6 vampires on the 13th hole. 3 of them are up for adoption.
The Prince is not giving out Clan details or generations to stop anyone from the possibility of using them as drinking boxes or trying to hone them into weapons. The clan leaders were advised but not forbidden from telling their clan mates about the Victims. However Clan Ventrue and Nosferatu have Disclosed the info to their neonates.
The clan leaders are aware that of the 3 that are staked and active in the Sabbat, The one of them is a Brujah, and the other 2 are Gangrels that were sired by Drake, one of them is one of the Prison escapes that has a wrap sheet on him thats the size of your grocery list when you haven't shopped in over a month and you have to host the next big family get together. The would be aware that Chaz is a lasombra, Rene is a Setite, and Mike ofcourse is the Samdie.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:49 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"You'd kill them rather than burden me, Antigen?" Angel asked. "I think you underestimate my patience and my ability. I realize you would prefer that some of the other Clans step up but I think we can see that the Toreador will not. Helen has stated as much herself."
Angel looked around at the gathered Kindred. "Come on, people. Somebody else needs to step up here. As the Prince says, the majority of you are bleeding hearts until the work needs to be done. I'm stepping up, as should be expected from Clan Ventrue." He shot Jareth and Morgan pointed looks. "Morgan, you wanted a protege. In fact you were looking at Dee. Here is a chance for you to get the protege you are looking for."
He paused, looking at the rest of the Kindred. "What about you, Iggy? Is all that talk about free will and self determination just smoke you're blowing out your Brujah ass? Here's your chance. You even said you had a lot of free time on your hands. Are you going to step up or shut up?"
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:49 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Using the sound of Angel's voice for cover, he glanced at David and spoke softly, "I have the resources to adopt one, David, but not the experience in dealing with a childe. If you would be willing to lend me some advice occasionally, I would be willing to try."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:50 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug spoke softly to his clan, "Angel's an irritating little prick but he does have a point. I will put my money where my mouth is if you're willing to let me, Donna. Despite Angel trying to bite off far more than I think he can chew, he will have increased the size of his clan by at least a third while also giving it completely unknown potential if he actually does pull it off. Better for everyone to let the clans that have suffered significant losses and need the people take them on. Ideally, I'd say the Nosferatu would take Mike, we take Chaz and the Gangrel would take Rene."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Athial
Athial stood further back t hen the others. All the talk of fire and it being a purifying humane way of death had her trembling under the heavy cloak. She listened to the bickering while watching Angel carefully. The gears in her head were twisting. Before her tiny dry mouth clicked together a few times trying to work up the energy to speak.
"My Lord, I humbely request you do not allow Chaz to go with Angel." Her head lowered a little trying to summon up the courage to speak more without trembling."The night we had meet Chaz, There is no denying whom Chaz should belong to should she see the next night." Her eyes glanced to Fia before back to her. "Chaz in my opinion isn't Brujah material but if it means him not going to Ventrue I'm all for it. Please don't get me wrong my Lord, I would offer myself up to teach him. However we both know I lack the wisdom and strength for such a task in my current state." The tiny voice held tones of sorrow.
OOC:when did Chaz get so hot?! break me off a piece of that...wait in this game that might actually happen O.o lol
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug nodded, Good deal, he thought. That thought might even work in her favor if she has to take responsibility for someone she fed on plus it might give her a bit more control over him. Although it's irritating the crap out of me to bite my tongue while everyone else is making speeches. We can't afford to even appear divided as a clan though, now of all times.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
"Yes but the Prince has forbidden the Clan Leaders to take on our fine folk here and the only Nosferatu present is their leader..." Dana said pensively and she chewed on her cheek for a moment. "Chaz is clearly suit material, and I hate to say it but Angel put 'dibs' on him before anyone else- Ugh God. I am so fuckin sorry about this guys." Dana spoke pinching the bridge of her nose as she mentally boiled at the thought of talking about them like they were slabs of meat. "ANYWAYS. I think, we should take in Mike...Or the Gangrel should. We're the next best choice after the Nos, though really no one is going to understand his position better, and they're clearly in need of the numbers...Could you not make an exception my Prince?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug looked at Dana, "Dibs? Who gives a shit about dibs? We're talking about the needs of the clans and the needs of these newborn kindred. The Ventrue are running neck and neck for the most numerous of the clans here. And if you're talking dibs, I'd say that you might want to ask Chaz and Fia who drank from whom, because if Chaz drank from Fiacould have already formed a bond to her and that would leave the Ventrue always looking at him over their shoulder and that won't be a big help with his education."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:52 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"Fia's fate hasn't yet been decided," Angel pointed out. I don't think it is a wise idea for her to adopt anyone with her own fate still up in the air." He looked at the Gangrel. "Sorry, Fia but it is true."
Then his eyes swung to the Tremere. "Tell me, Athial, what is wrong with the Ventrue? You've heard him speak in his own defense. Can you think of a clan that would be able to put that silver tongue to better use? It's good to see that you made it back, by the way. We lost far too many in Burlington."
His tone was carefully neutral. He didn't want his suspicions revealed as to why Athial had returned days later, when more powerful kindred hadn't returned at all. The burns were equally odd. Angel didn't know a lot about the Sabbat but he did know they liked to play with fire for fun. It was too much of a coincidence.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:52 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
Antigen leaned over and whispered to Athial in old German "We cannot adopt and teach any of them. To do so would be punishable by death. Our thalmaturgy is one of our closest guarded secrets. I do not see any of these victims being capable or mentally focused enough to understand our arcane secrets even if the council of Tremere gave us permission."
Donna looked at her Brujah. "If you guys wanna adopt someone then go for it. Its a lot of work and if they fuck up its your head on the block is all I'm saying. But if you new guys took one on to teach and care for... it could be semi beneficial, they are residents of this city. You could teach them how to cope with their new status and they could show you around the city. I'm just saying the average apprenticeship takes a year to ten years depending on how slow your childe is to learn their lessons.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 1:53 am - 13th Hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Waylon looked at Helen, then at Jallyn. A lot of people were talking but few of them were actually going to actually take the step to save the life of one of the captives. Jallyn wanted to. Hell, he wanted to but Helen would be furious. She had the best interests of the Camerilla in general and the Toreador in particular at heart. The problem was, that heart had stopped a long time ago.
He looked at Jallyn again, then back at his Primogen. It is easier to get forgiveness than permission, except from Helen.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:53 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
"Chaz fits best with Ventrue, that IS what's best for him, don't piss in my cornflakes over a turn of phrase." Dana said the spit fire brunette wouldn't let this one go. "Chaz doesn't belong with us even if he doesn't go to the suits. Look at Mike, where will he go if he can't go to the Nos? Hm?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:53 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
She looked at the ground as the assembled bickered over the hows and whys and wheres of the prisoners. Papillion would have gladly taken on Chaz, if only for Fia in the chance the fates were not in her corner tonight. But Papillion was a Toreador and they were the beautiful people, but the laws of ones clan can be bent, the word of Helen was carved in stone. Such a pity.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug looked at Donna, "I'll take one on. I can always put them down later if they're incapable of learning", he shrugged. "It would be nice to think I could make Scotty proud," With that he looked to the newborns waiting for the hangman's noose and said, "I will take one of you on as a ward. If anyone want's to choose to go with me, I will take you. You may not know enough to make a good decision but at least you can have a choice."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug glanced at Dana, "As far as picking apart a turn of phrase, if I were Ventrue or Gangrel, the chance that a blod bond would may have occurred is definitely be something I'd consider. That's not nitpicking, thats just being cautious."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Donna
"If you want to put your hat in the ring go for it." Donna replied calmly.
She trusted her posse to know if they were biting off too much to chew. "Which one you thinking about snagging?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
He shrugged, "Depends. I have a few different reasons but my first choice is to see who volunteers. I don't care what motivates it, if they're willing to volunteer they probably have something to work with. If I have to choose with a cold deck, I'd say Chaz, Mike, then Rene. It was a toss up with Mike and Rene, helping Mike deal with the inability to interact with mortals? Shit, only the Nosferatu have a clue how to relate to that but barring that, Mike has a fire in his belly and he could use people around him used to having to hang onto their rage by a cunt-hair."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:52 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Donna
"Tween you and I" The Brujah whispered. "Mikes not a good choice. Its been in my experience that the uglies tend to run out and meet the morning dawn if you let em. You'd have to keep him on suicide watch till he accepts his fate. Even then he might just play ball till you let him go and do it anyway. Nos, Samdie it dont matter the change fucks with their heads more than 50% of em off themselves."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:51 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
"Somehow, I think Mike would push it till he had to be put down rather than run off into the final sunrise. Besides, we're the only shot he's got if the Nos won't take him. Let's be honest, if it came down to a choice between them and the Nos won't help him there isn't another clan out there that will. Someone will take Rene but everyone will hold out until we do it anyway. But I hope one of them will step forward, honestly. I figure that's the best odds to finding someone that has a good shot at survival and will actually feel they belong."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:52 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
"Who else knows what it's like to have the world bend you over, we might not get our face being rearranged but we get wanting to rearrange other people's face. If the Nos won't take Mike, I'll help take care of him. Now don't get macho on me or nothin...I just got a soft spot for old peely down there..." The brunnette said her petite but strong form looking up a good head above her to meet Doug's gaze. Her tone was soft so that Mike himself wouldn't hear but firm, she wouldn't back down from the Samedie for reasons beyond her, maybe Jameson's spirit was whispering in her ear, he always had a soft spot for the outcasts and the strays.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:52 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug glanced at Dana and pitched his voice low enough to be private, "If you want to adopt Mike, that's between you and Donna. I'd say make sure she's cool with it and step up if that's the case. If you're saying you'll help if I happen to pick him up, fantastic, but I'm quite aware that he's gotten a raw deal, no need to convince me."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:53 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
"I know I don't, it was directed at everyone. Helping you plead his case m'dear. As for me adopting him, I just got into this city, tonight, I don't even know where my ass is stayin come sunrise, and after that'll be is a mystery too. He needs stability. I can't just bleed my heart out to him and put him in a situation he doesn't need. What I'm saying is, if you do pick him up. I'll help you with him. Because that's the best I can offer for him where I stand now." Dana said as she looked outward towards the prisoners. It was against Dana's nature to admit she couldn't do something, that she wasn't up for the challenge. But this couldn't be about her, so she swallowed hard on her pride.
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/danna.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug looked at the Prince and spoke clearly enough that everyone could hear, "I'll take one of them, Antigen, if you're willing."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:55 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - The Prince
The Prince nodded. "So Clan Brujah wishes to take on Mike." He paused gauging the brujahs. "That is... Admirable. Clan Ventrue has voiced a desire to take on Chaz and Rene. I would however prefer them to only have one of the two. Are there any other clans that feel generous and humanitarian enough to adopt one of our strays into their midst? There is no pressure and I am done hand holding. I will not ask again but feel that it is only fair enough to state that this is last call for anyone that wishes to add new blood to their ranks."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:55 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
He wondered at why David hadn't answered him but the time had come to make a decision. He could hear the varying degrees of hesitation but even the most hesitant among them agreed on the need to aid her, "Prince Lewich", he said, in a soft, clear voice, "I will take Rene if you and she are willing. I certainly have the physical and monetary resources required and am willing to be as patient as necessary until she adjusts to her new existance.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:56 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - The Prince
Antigen seemed happy that another clan had stepped up. "Its settled then unless the clans wish to argue over who goes where or another clan wishes to throw their hat into the ring. Clan Venture shall groom and care for Chaz, Malkavian for Rene, and the Brujah have claimed Mike. If anyone has issue speak now. Its closing on 2am ladies and Gentlemen. We have yet to execute the war criminals and we haven't yet touched on the subject of Miss Cade and what we will be doing with her."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug nodded once, All over but the cryin ' now.
-
OCC: Clay youre time traveling.... (ques BTTF theme- gonna go back in time...)
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:57-1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
Antigen nodded "Cut them lose." he commanded nodding to Donna.
Donna acknowledged the request and pulled a Bowie knife out of her jacket. The sharp blade bit through the cord freeing the kindred.
Rene had let out a squeak as Donna Slashed the ropes. Her struggling and eagerness to be let out of the constricting confines did end up with the knifes edge kissing her shoulder blade. She let out a small yelp.
The scent of Kindred Blood scented the night air. Donna swore and gave her knife a flick to clean it. A droplet flew through the air and landed on Jallyns cheek. The Toreador closed her eyes again and dug her fingers into her palms tighter. The scent was heady and she realized she felt a pang of hunger as her teeth began to throb.
"Sorry Chika but it works better if you sit still." The Brujah elder grunted as she cut through the last remainder of rope. "Still its just a nick I cant even call it a flesh wound. Do as your told and go stand over by the one that said they'd take you."
She freed Mike Next and then Chaz. Mike was silent but made his way over to where Donna pointed. Chaz thanked her eloquently and for her mercy flashing her a grin as he made his way over to the suited portion of the circle.
"With the proceedings going along at a faster pace lets quickly have a tally on who wishes to spare the lives of the war Criminals. All those in favor raise your hand." Antigen replied with a sigh.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - David
David was stuck in one of his word loops. He could feel it. Rather than try to speak he simply nodded to Rene. He'd fill her in later on the Clan's uniqueness. Alan was a little less stable than a Kindred mentor needed to be but he had his heart in the right place. With any luck, they wouldn't drive her insane.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Myrddin smiled gently and held out his hand as Rene approached, "You're safe now, childe. I can only imagine how traumatic things must have been until now, very grave indeed, but know that you are welcome in Clan Malkavian; I hope that in time you will come to think of us as family. I will introduce you to the rest of the clan and explain everything I can to you, but first we have one last unpleasant task that needs to be seen to this evening. Be stout of heart, the ordeal of the evening is almost over and you are among friends."
-
OOC: Safety protocols engaged, paradox averted.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:54 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Doug watched as Mike silently made his way over and held out his hand, "Mike, I'm Doug. We're going to be spending a lot of time together for a while. Welcome to the Brujah."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
Dana nodded to the new comer his torn face didn't affect her stomach like it would some of the feminine persuasion, just seemed like a real bad case of road rash if you tilted your head. She felt poorly that she hadn't been able to take Mike under her wing but was glad to see he was within the clan. They'd be good for him she figured. She too held out a calloused hand, the shake as always was firm. "Dana, Welcome to Brujah."
She turned her attentions back to Antigen as he asked about the war criminals. Her arms remained crossed over chest in the same stance she always held, criminals were criminals. You'd more likely get a hand raise from a rock.
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/danna.jpg)
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
Papillion watched the prisoners go to their new homes and couldn't help but worry for two of the three, whether they would fit in, whether they'd be well settled. But it couldn't be helped. As for the war criminals she couldn't raise her hand even if she'd like to, and she didn't anyways. She just rested her head to Vincent's shoulder being very much tired of the nights events. She didn't want Fia to be tried on the chance that her fellow kindred were not as soft hearted to strangers as one of their own. Her heels had been sinking into the green and Jallyn was about ready to start speaking in tongues and sprout a popes hat with all the praying she'd been doing. Nothing against Jallyn, it just did very little to lighten a nights mood when ones fellow clan mate seemed to be clutching to her crucifix till her fingers bled.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/papillion.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jareth
Jareth smiled with a nod reaching out to shake Chaz's hand. "Welcome aboard." A small laugh passed his lips as Antigen looked for hands to save the war criminals"not a chance" he mumbled
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Athial
Athial made no comment back to Angel. She knew the bickering between them would probally start as soon as Fia's case was started. Time for the criminals was short causing her feet to slowly start to back peddle from the rest of the group. Antigen already knew how very uncomfortable she was about the burning of the crimals but understood it. She still was planning on turning her back to the flames and hopefully ignore the smell of cooking flesh and the sounds of their screams. Athial began to tremble in her cloak just thinking of what was to come any minute now.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:59 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"Welcome, Chaz," Angel said. "My name is Angelo Angelino but everyone calls me Angel. I'll be taking care of you for a while, helping you find your feet inside the Kindred community. We'll take care of the other introductions later. Right now we've got some unpleasant business to attend to but it will all be over soon."
Angel looked at Antigen. "My Prince, if there was anything redeemable about these prisoners, they would have been presented for adoption. Were we the Sabbat, they would face something far worse than simply their Final Death, after a short eternity of torture. I vote for mercy but only the mercy of a swift, painless death."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
"Well, I toyed with the idea of being, 'civilized', about their execution for a few seconds but fuck that. While they themselves may not have directly ended Scotty's life with their own hands, it sure as Hell wasn't for lack of trying or cheering on the one's who did. Scotty was my Sire, the truest family I've ever known and a damned fine man. My only request, Antigen, is that I light the fire."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:00 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
"He was a good man," Waylon said. "And he struck me as a man who was an eye for an eye. Athial was with him in Burlington. Look what they did to her. Death by fire. And I say let those who lost the most wield the torches. The Brujah, the Gangrel and the Nosferatu."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Donna
"Looks like were gonna have ourselves an execution my Prince." Donna replied as she looked up at the blond prince.
"Clan Nosferatu declines The Toreador's suggestion." Spider replied in his normal harsh whisper.
Sara stood tall "We see no point in participating in this execution game. It would only have others think that we truly are bloodthirsty, despite the actual truth of things."
Donna chuckled "I have a recommendation Lewich that would likely please you."
Antigen raised an eyebrow. "Elaborate Donna."
"Fires fine and dandy but in the unlikely event that passer bys be they road side, air, or maintance crew spotted the smoke from our campfire fun it could cause issues. Plus not that I care about a bunch of yuppie fags and their lawn, but setting fire to em will definitely leave traces of our visit. Let Brujah be your axe men Prince. I got a Machete here that can cleanly take of their heads. The sprinkler systems will come on and wash the blood away and we let the ghoul squad dispose of the body. Shit you grand Dougie the ability to cleave a few heads and i'm sure he'd help carry the remains wherever you want."
He looked at Donna pensively "And they say Brujahs are doer's and not thinkers. I think not. I agree to your suggestion. Burning flesh has never had a particular pleasant aroma anyhow."
Donna grinned and offered the prince a curtsy. "We aim to please all we ask for is a bit of respect." The Burjah leader looked over her crew her dark eyes roaming over their visages. "we got 3 of em who wants to take a whack? Speak up quick or I'll just wade in to finish this shit fast."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Butcher smiled, "Donna, you know exactly what to say to warm a man's still heart. I'll be more than happy to put another notch in my nickname and I'm too much a professional with an edge to make it anything less than clean and efficient which should make the more squeamish happy. I'll happily dispose of the bodies as well", he said as he stepped forward and held out his hand for the blade.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:01 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"I hope you aren't planning on making sausage, Butcher," Angel said. "Although it would be efficient, I think it might be going just a tad too far."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:02am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Donna
"Donna Ignored the comment that fell from Angels lips. Venture were all alike it seemed maybe Iggy was on to something after all. She expected better from that one but shrugged. The young one was likely trying to curry a bit of favor with his elders or was trying to lighten the mood. Either way it didn't matter.
She handed over the bowie to Doug. She wrapped her cool hands around his "Take good care of her. You do it right and you can take a head off in two stokes." She reluctantly let go of the blade and stood back to let Doug get to work.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:03am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia had been watching this debacle from the back for too long. She was definately getting a clearer picture of what lied in wait for her. When she thought 'trial' in her head she saw scales, justice, a jury. Definately not pitchforks and torches.
She partially agreed with the idea that the bad vamps should die. They could do more damage if left alive, but what did that say about her?
She stuck close to Sarah but couldn't watch the killing.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:04 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7 (7) BP: 14 (11) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Butcher nodded to Donna, "I'll treat her well. This isn't my first dance and I'd sooner have to grow my hand back than damage a good blade", as he strode toward the staked out bodies he rotated his wrist starting slowly and speeding up gradually but surely, flipping it a couple of times, getting a feel for the blade. It was well balanced with a decent heft. Gauging the edge with a critical eye it was clear it had been well taken care of, as well as he took care of his own. Even without his strength someone with good technique would only need a single stroke, at least not on a human. He knew it would make Scotty proud for him to be precise, controlled and professional about this and gave his ghost a mental bow before he pushed his feelings into the background as he reached the side of the first one he came, standing behind the head, looking down on it. There was work to be done and he knew he would be able to remember it clearly when it was all over. It was always easier to remember than to forget.
They were perfectly still but he wanted to take no chances. It needed to be perfect so he took his time, checking the distance between all of them, locating the exact place he would strike each strike should land. It played out like a choreographed dance in his head, the swift, smooth movements, his arm dropping with the weight of his body behind it as his knees flexed, the follow through that blended smoothly into the turning step back ending with him in the same position above the next body, standing and smoothly bringing his arm down, knees flexing again, to perform the same step-turn and smoothly bring his arm down again to take the last head off and ending after the last step and turn to gaze on his work.
He took a deep breath and because these weren't humans and because he would take no chances, he drew upon his vampiric reserves, raised his arm slowly and smoothly and let his thoughts become action.
OOC: 1 bp celerity, 2 bp potence
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:04 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Waylon watched with, if not the eye of a warrior than the eye of a martial artist. Doug's techniques was crisp and clean. It was clear that he was correct in his statement that this wasn't his first dance. It was too late, he realized, to offer to deliver the coup de grace to the Brujah he's helped capture at the beach. Then again he hadn't really thought about the vampire that had tried to do to him what Fia had done to some poor damned nameless Sabbat cannon fodder. Still, it was fitting for a Brujah to finish a Brujah.
He'd been surprised that Spider had turned down the chance to avenge Jerome and Vic was, as always it seemed, silent and trying to remain unseen. It didn't surprise him that the Gangrel had refused to participate as well. They tried to avoid embroiling themselves in Kindred politics as much as possible. In fact it was quite likely that they wouldn't have been here at all if Fia hadn't been the next one due to face the chopping block.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:04 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
Dana let a familiar warm tingle run up and down her spine, that tingle of electricity that made all the hair on the back of her neck stand on end and her pupils dilate as though she were mortal. The smell of freshly spilt blood, the clean way their heads fell back from their body, each slice like the heavy chop of an axe against dry lumber. The Brujah revelled for a second in the moment. Carnage. Not at all in it's most chaotic form but in it's meticulous and controlled form. Beautiful, like sculpture really. Sadistic? Maybe. But that was just how Dana was, there was a hole in her soul that thirsted for blood long before she became a creature of the night.
"Shit, if that don't get your date wet I dunno what will." Dana said with a bemused smirk.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:05-2:08 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
Butcher was fast and efficient and controlled. Each swing hit home with a meaty chunk sound.
For those that didn't watch the dark Silhouette administering the killing blows, they had the chance to envision it behind closed eyes as the cleaver hit home. The dulled thwack as the knife cut through fat, tissue and muscled before biting into more resistant bone.
The first of the Sabbat was executed with two clean chops. His head rolled only a few inches from where his body lay on the darkened green. The others fell as easily and the entire execution was over with in a minutes time.
In the darkness it was impossible to see the blood the stars did little to illuminate the golf course to that extent but the Kindred in the circle could smell the potent and thick blood that oozed from the bodies of those that had seen Doug's handiwork.
In the darkness Jallyn let out a hissing exhale unaware she had been holding her breath, thankful for the silence but her head spun as the scent of blood washed over her senses. She felt her fangs slide out as she gulped in a lungful of cold spring air and couldn't help but tremble. The smell on the green was enticing and called to her. It made her ache with a need that she had until that evening not realized she had had.
Her fingers clutched the cross around her neck tighter, the white gold digging into her flesh and adding the scent of her own blood to already heady and fragrant bouquet of scents. She kept her eyes closed not wanting to betray. If she did those that looked would see desire and a burning hunger it was too much to think about and too embarrassing. She wouldn't admit it now but later if she reflected on it and was true to herself she would have to come to terms with the fact that the nights events had excited her and that some dark corner of her mind and soul enjoyed what had happened.
"Let this be a lesson to those that are present new and old. We will not have mercy on those that come into the city to violate our havens and the kine that we live with. Our justice is swift and will be meted out to anyone that does not abide by our laws. Remember this well. The time for compassion and turning the cheek is over with. All of us need to step up and respect the laws of this court and do their part to protect this city including myself. Change is on the wind. We will have to rebuild and also do our part to show the Sabbat that we will not tolerate such blatant disregard for our territory and the lives of those within it." Antigen spoke clearly his voice pierced the circle and rang firm with conviction. He motioned for the Ghouls to come forth "remove the left overs and have them taken care of." he commanded.
The circle parted enough for 3 ghouls to enter and take away the remains and all was silent for a few moments so that the kindred could contemplate about the swift execution and what the consequences were for breaching the city unwelcome.
Chaz, Rene, and Mike were all very aware that they themselves could have suffered the same fate.
Chaz gave the ventrue a small understanding nod but remained silent. Rene had chosen to watch the ghouls drag away the fallen, her face a frozen mask of shock and fear. Mike remained immobile his twisted face was hard to read but his eyes never wavered off the blood soaked spot where they had been cut up.
Antigen cleared his throat as he looked upon his fellow Kindred. His voice lowered and became cool once more. "Fia Cade step into the circle and stand before your peers." he commanded. "The time has come for you to be judged."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:06-2:08 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
When Doug was done, he gazed for a moment at his handiwork with a look of satisfaction before he made a quick flick of his wrist to throw the majority of the blood of the blade. He then located the softest, cleanest piece of clothing he could find on the corpses and tore of a section large enough to wrap at least once around the blade while wiping the blade itself down on the corpses clothing before walking back to the rest of the Brujah as Antigen began to speak.
He gave Donna a nod and settled into wiping the blade down while he listened to the Prince speak. When Antigen was done, he spoke softly and quickly to Donna, "I'll return this after I've pulled maintenance on it tonight unless you want it now", as he wrapped the blade up in the cloth strip. He didn't tuck it away quite yet as Fia moved forward for the trial. Gods knew someone might need it one more time before the night's festivities were over.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:04 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Waylon leaned over to whisper in Helen's ear. "At this moment the only thing that comes to mind is to paraphrase a quote form the original Heavy Metal movie. 'Hanging is too good for her. They aught to burn her."
Helen looked at Waylon, her favourite. "When all is said and done, she is still one of us, no matter what she did." Her voice was a hissed whisper that surprised Waylon with its venom. "She deserves a swift, clean death. Or would you rather see her suffer more than the Sabbat?"
"I stand corrected," Waylon replied, a little shocked at Helen's response.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:08 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
Papillion looked at Helen for a moment, her baby blues just seemed to take her in. 'One of us'. She really was, but the woman didn't fully comprehend. Fia to her was like a part of her own body, or a sister. A second in battle side by side is years worth of tea parties and giggling till dawn. The ballerina didn't fully understand why she felt so strongly in Fia's favour. But her memory kept flashing back to a shell of what was once a bombshell, rocking back and fourth on the floor of a hospital, disgusted with herself as she fell out of the fog of frenzy. Her eyes and her aura forever changed. Papillion bit her lip, lifting her head from Vincent's shoulder. The ballerina was perfectly able to stand on her own two feet, and she'd support Fia while she did it. This was a matter that should have been dealt with inside, not in amongst the blood of the criminals. This is where he'd have her plead her case? On an execution ground? How could they see her as anything more than a beast for slaughter if she was to speak to them on the chopping block? The ways of the court often turned the delicate Toreador's stomach.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:08am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
The executions went faster than she had anticipated. She couldn't watch but the sounds had been clear enough. A sharp panic was starting to set in.
"Fuck me," Fia thought as she was yanked out of her thoughts. Stepping forward, she took her place.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 2:08am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Antigen
"Fia Cade you have been called her before us because one of our rules within our domain have been breached. The charge is dialbarie. Wont you tell us of how this came to be in your own words." Antigen replied. "You should at least be able to have your say to your peers before they cast their votes."
Donna looked at Doug and took the blade gently from him. "I'll hold onto this for now. We might need it in a few." She whispered.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:08 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded decisively as Antigen said Fia should get a chance to speak in her defense. When Donna touched the blade and spoke he looked at her and tightened his grip for just a moment. "I'm willing. I know you feel the responsibility but you do know her and if comes to that and it's easier I can take care of it. No shame."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:09 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Donna
"Sorry Dougie but this ones on my watch. You got to do the last three cause of Scotty but she deserves to if she is to be executed have the right to have someone do it that knows her so shes not alone. Hell maybe even her clan leader if she has the balls to do it. Now hush for now you want teacher to give you shit for talking in class?" Donna replied.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:06-2:08 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded slowly. He expected as much and wouldn't have respected her had she said otherwise. "Just wanted you to know it was out there but I wouldn't want to get called talking out of turn", he chuckled softly.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:10am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
It seemed so long ago, but it was only five days ago. There were a lot of things that Fia didn't want to remember from that night. For a moment she turned her emotions off and concentrated on the facts.
"It started on Tuesday night," she began, "Team Beta, which consisted of Athial, Emily, Angel, Des, Papillion, and I, met up at the Henderson just before midnight. We entered the hospital and searched, finding nothing but wreckage for about ten minutes. Then we found a vamp eating an intern. We charged him and we got a couple of shots in, but Des got hurt. Then he tackled me and started to drink from me. That was Chaz by the way," Fia paused briefly and continued, "The girls tried to get him off of me but he wouldn't let go. He must be a Ventrue, because he talked his way out of a bullet in the eye. We let him go. We exchanged numbers and he left. That was around twelve thirty. We continued searching the hospital and heard gunshots from the fourth floor around one o'clock. When we found the source, it was a cop and another vamp in a stand-off in the hallway. Angel dominated the cop and took him away from the scene while we took on the vampire. He ran and I tackled him. He hit me pretty hard and I went into frenzy. I don't remember what happened during the act but when I came to, I was covered in blood and he was drained. Angel returned and we regrouped. We came across Rene (OOC: It says her name is Missy in the old posts) and secured her, when a fourth vamp whizzed by with the cops on his tail. Emily and Des stayed with Rene and The rest of us went after the runner. Angel took care of the cops and a cleaning lady. Papillion caught up to the runner and tackled him down the stairwell. He crunched her leg and Athial took him down. He bit her and she bit back. Then I-" Fia paused again. There just wasn't a pretty or technical way to say she turned his outie into an innie.
"I subdued him and we put the prisoners in the van while Des did a final sweep. It was clear so we brought the prisoners to the Whitehern. That's how I remember it, what I remember of it."
-
(OCC:Yeah name wise Mellisa Rene (ReNee) and as a side note I appologize for not posting tonight (I am too baked) And for not being able to post on Saturday (its our WOD day hangout. )
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:06-2:08 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug listened thoughtfully as she told her story and waited long enough to feel sure there was no more coming. "OK, I'm the new kid on the block and haven't heard a thousand tales about it. So let me get this straight; Chaz drank from you but you didn't frenzy, in fact, he negotiated his release with a phone number exchange. After his drinking from you and it was still OK. Then you get into some situation and frenzy, draining someone, I assume, cause I haven't heard an actual person mentioned that she drained to death, and then shortly after you manage to, "subdue someone" (Doug actually became animated and started speaking with his arms) that had seriously injured your friend, certainly enough to warrant her biting back, you, shall I be so blunt as to say you beat the crap out of him, but didn't frenzy or drink from him?"
"I'd like to hear more details about him hitting you and you going into frenzy, what was going on, what you were thinking, you physical condition", he looked at Antigen, "with your permission Prince."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:10 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Athial
Athial had been painfully moving towards the rest of the group once again upon Antigen calling Fia forward. Her tiny hands clutched into tight fists cracking the dry skin that was left on them. The faint smell of her blood surrounded her while she tried desperately to suppress the growl coming from her throat as Doug spoke. Fia was supposed to be judged by her peers and no new comer in Athial's eyes was currently a peer of Fia's. Let alone the majority standing around to judge her friends fate wasn't even with them.
None of these people have a right to vote. None of there were there. None of them knew the situation all their votes shouldn't even matter.
Her thoughts got the better of her when she lashed out.
"Incase you weren't paying attention Doug. She just told you what she remembered. And for what she was thinking its not like she was like "Hey I think I'm going to frenzy and drink him dry breaking the law because I just feel like" Don't be an Idgit!" She snarled as the picture of Fia rocking back in forth after coming too came back into her mind. That Aura still haunted her dreams.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:09 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
"Perhaps we should hear from the other witnesses," Waylon suggested, hoping to prevent an argument between the Brujah newcomer and the Prince's apprentice. "After all, there were what, four witnesses?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:09 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"My Prince, in order to prevent this from turning into a shouting match, I recommend that an advocate be appointed, both for Fia's defense and for her prosecution," Angel said. "The Gangrel are notable for their abilities but this venue does not play to their strengths, so to speak. I was in the hospital that evening. I witnesses neither the encounter with Chaz nor the brawl with the other Kindred. I saw only the aftermath of both. In fact I also missed witnessing the fight with the last Kindred, the one who injured Papillion. As a member of that team, I was not there to assist when I needed to be. My Prince, I ask that you allow me to rectify that error by acting as Fia's advocate."
(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/respect-1.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/funnyangel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/respect-1.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:10 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Antigen
"Athial stand down. Douglas is a member of this city and has been welcomed into our ranks. Please don't disappoint me by being discourteous." His pale pale grey eyes fell upon Angel "As for an advocate Mr. Angelino, Fia would have to decide on that. This however, is not a human court of law. If she wishes to call on the Kindred that were present to bear witness that is her call but she must call them out and ask for them to have their say as to what they saw. Once and If that is done, then I will ask for those of you to cast your vote on how to deal with her."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:06-2:08 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"Don't worry about it, she's defending someone she cares about, I can respect that. My point is, If she were prone to frenzy because she just can't control her fear or her anger, she had more than enough cause to lose it at least three times. So what made it different with that one guy?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:11 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"I realize that, my Prince," Angel said. "I simply offer myself. This is a case where words must be wielded with the skill of a blade. Now, I make no claim to being the most silver tongued present but I have experience in this type of matter. Perhaps not one this serious and my skills do not begin to compare to your, my Prince but no one here can deny that I have a big mouth that I'm not afraid to use. This night has already shown that there are Kindred present who talk a good line but when push comes to shove they aren't willing to step up. This night I'm stepping up on behalf of not only one of our orphaned fledglings, I'm doing so on behalf of Fia as well. She fell prey to Frenzy in the hospital when she felt her life was threatened. Is that not the case here? I'm offering myself as a buffer between her and the stress of this court."
Angel turned to look at the accused Gangel. "It's your choice, Fia. I offer myself as your advocate. Do you accept? Or do you feel you would do better on your own or with someone else of your own choosing?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:11am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
In this situation, Fia had no option but to look everyone in the eye. She wasn't going to lie or hide. As long as they knew the whole story, they'd try to be objective, right?
"Athial, it's alright," Fia held her hands up as in surrender, "There are going to be a lot of questions tonight. To answer yours, Mr. Butcher, he shoved my nose up into my brain with that hit. I was already running on low and was hurt as well. I tried to resist the fog, but it had more will than I did."
"As for an advocate, I'll accept, Angel. As long as the girls each get their say."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:12 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
And so it begins....
"Thank you, Fia. Rest assured that all who wish to speak on your behalf will have their chance to do so." Angel stepped forward, adjusting his tie as he did so. "You have all heard Fia describe what she saw and what she experienced. I ask you to consider her words in the proper context before you chose to ask her questions or render judgment. All those who were sent out into the night to face the Sabbat had little or no experience in combat. Hardly any of us had known the bite of Frenzy. Even now Fia bears only the first mark, when she is from a Clan that bears the marks of their Frenzy clearly and openly. She was untried, untested, untempered when we were sent to the Henderson with orders to secure it. Our Prince chose to send us with no clear leader, so Fia chose to become that leader, rather than let one of the Blue Bloods take control. Perhaps this too led to her error, placing too much strain upon untried shoulders. Her poor judgment is clearly seen. She allowed Chaz to escape, flying directly in the face of the Prince's orders. If she is on trial this night, it should be for that crime, not the crime of Diablerie. While the one is something she did voluntarily, the crime she is here to be judged on was one that she was unaware that she was committing."
Angel turned to look at the assembled Kindred. "How many of those present have Frenzied? How many can recall what they did while in that state? How many of you can stand there with that knowledge and still call her guilty of this crime. Those who have not felt the sting have no right to be her judges because in this you are not truly her peers. Had this been a conscious act, yes, she would deserve whatever punishment this court deems fitting but because of the circumstances, all we can do is pray that the same never happens to us."
Again he looked at the circle of faces but this time he was searching for a specific one. "Papillion Framboise. Come stand by me. Once Fia has answered all the questions that will be put to her, I would have you tell what you saw that night."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:06-2:13 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug after he heard her answer. That was pretty much what he thought but he wanted to see what her response was going to be. As Angel stepped up and began his speech making he shook his head slightly. Did he suddenly think he was a lawyer? This wasn't a courtroom, this was the Prince being smart enough to let his people have their say before he rendered judgement. He had to give Angel this much though, if he were playing a part in a courtroom TV drama, he would have made a good lead. Unfortunately, he wasn't counting on any of the clans set on Fia's destruction were going to be swayed by his theatrics. In any event, it probably wouldn't make her odds any slimmer with them than they already were.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:12 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
The Toreador suddenly felt some of the pressure of the world lift off her chest as Angel stepped forward. He had good intentions and would be an excellent voice for Fia who often had trouble wording things...What's the phrase? Eloquently. She stood tall their on the green, her dress and hair touched by the wind swaying with the whims of nature, but her form stood still, even her heels didn't sink into the grass she was rigid and unmoving, solid stone like her stance on Fia. She'd spent a mere three years as a kindred, a blink of time, but in that moment she seemed a little bit older, more mature like that of the vampires who had spent decades walking this earth. When Angel called her forward she nodded and stepped forward her fingertips brushing down Vincent's forearm as she went. The ballerina took her place next to Angel and looked at the assembled from the other side of the looking glass. All too aware she was standing in the blood of the enemy. All the eyes watching the events, the different expressions they were set in, it felt a little like a performance, she could only hope it went well.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:13 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
"I have a question," Waylon said. "What is to stop Fia from doing exactly the same thing the next time she Frenzies? What happens if it's one of us, rather than some nameless, faceless Sabbat cannon fodder?"
Angel looked at the Toreador. "You're asking questions no one can answer," he said. "None of us plans to Frenzy. It happens, whether we will it or not. All we can do is trust that Fia will learn more control. Are there any other questions?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:13 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - The Prince
Antigen looked at the assembled vampires. "It looks like no one has any questions. Fia are you happy with the representation that has been provided. Or is there anything else that you would like to add before we cast our votes?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:14 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"Don't you think we're jumping the gun here a little, Antigen?" Angel asked. "There are witnesses that haven't been heard from, questions that haven't been asked. Is this supposed to be a kangaroo court or are fair trial? Everyone who was present at the Henderson that night with the exception of myself witnessed the fight and the Frenzy. We have yet to hear from them. If Fia is going to get a fair trial, we need to hear from them all."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:14 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"You are not Matlock Mr Angelino and this is not a human court. I am giving Fia a chance to say her part she has, which is more than most Princes would do. If you wish to call forth the people that were present and they wish to share their accounts then that is fine. I do not see this event being able sway people decisions but you have until 2:30 to bask in the limelight and continue with this 'mock' trial as you called it." The prince replied his mouth set into a firm line as he looked disapprovingly at the young ventrue.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:14 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
Dana snorted allowed when Angel referred to the court as 'Kangaroo court' imagining some fantastical board game in which the pieces were kangaroos in little suits. Though it may have been a viable term it still amused to brujah. And she had to hand it to him, he had balls. She glanced at the nearest watch she could not having her own and smirked. Fifteen minutes eh? Seig Heil.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"My apologies, my Prince," Angel said. "The lack of thumbscrews and hot pokers left me with the impression that justice was going to be served here. I will endeavor to put a rein on my tendency to talk ad infinitum and will turn the venue over to the first of the witnesses. Papillion, you're up. Athial, Des and Emily, you're on deck."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:06-2:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug stifled a snorting laugh at the Matlock reference and silently thanked whatever powers existed that things were moving forward again.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
The weight she felt removed earlier suddenly came crashing back, piss off the Prince who, when all was said and done, had the final say. The toreador swallowed gently though it was unnecessary as she was called up to the plate. Swing batter batter...She looked at her peers and suddenly felt more like she was standing between Fia and a mob instead of an audience.
"How many of you have ever had the chance to talk with Fia? Or fight with her? Those of you who know her know she's rambunctious, passionate, and willing to fight tooth and nail for you after only seconds after deciding you were a friend. What happened that night? I saw that all shatter. She went into frenzy because she was injured, hit so hard her nose crunched and spurted blood into a spray, and then she was gone. But that's not what's important. When she came to, Fia disappeared, and not because she was suddenly some demonic hell spawn you all seem to want to peg her as. Everything vibrant and true about that girl collapsed in on itself. She sat rocking back and forth on the floor of the Henderson, in what I can only describe as disgust and self loathing. Inner turmoil you could feel just from looking at her." While she was speaking the toreador took a handkerchief from her evening bag, the corners were embroidered with the letters PF and the white was now stained with the distinctive brown of dried blood. "What did I do? I cleaned her face off and told her everything was going to be okay. It was war time, people would understand. She frenzied. And then...she got up and kept going. Because there was a job to do. She carried out the work assigned by you my prince." Blood tears stung the corners of Papillion's eyes but she wouldn't cry, not in this court. "For this city. And for all of you..." She almost spat, angry that she even had to stand in this circle. Fia was innocent, there was no trial needed. Her fists clutched tightly the tiny piece of stained cloth and her jaw set as though she was holding back words, holding back from calling them all out as fools. But she had nothing more to say, Fia was in the hands of the court.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/papillion-2-1.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:16 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"If I was Matlock, I'd allow the witness to be cross examined by the prosecution," Angel said. "Since I'm not and we have no one filling that roll except for the assembled masses, I will do as I'm expected to and run roughshod over them. I call Athial Contess, Tremere and apprentice to the Prince to come forward and describe her version of the night's events. "
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:17 a -Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Athial
Athial had made no apologies about her out burst. She had meant what she had said and wasn't regretting it. She listened intently too see if any of the details were being left out. If Angel could see the dirty look from under the cloak at his supposed defense. Trying to fry Fia for going against the Prince's wishes over Diabolistism probably wasn't going to win over any votes. However the rest of his argument was sound.
"Most of the event has already been covered. Papillion Has covered most of Fia's nature. True I'm not entirely in one piece per say now but if it were not for Fia's loyalty to protect those she cares about I might not have even made it threw that night. Papillion was right about Fia shattering in upon herself. My Aura reading was still up. Once the frenzying waves began to fade all that was left surrounding the shell of our team leader was the blinding fear and sadness. It was as bright as the day's last rays of sunshine. She is no monster. Those in glass houses should not throw stones. Remember that when you voting." Her voice hissed slightly as her hands clutched tightly together. In her state of being anger and sadness was easily besting most reason and logic the girl normally held so dear. Her head twitched once to the side before she took a deep breath pulling herself together.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:17 a -Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole- Jareth
Jareth hadn't been paying attention he was too busy pouting that there was no BBQ. He tried to hide his discontent by kicking a small hole into the green's turf while they all debated upon Fia.
Blah blah blah. Wonder if I vote no if that would ruin my chances with Jallyn. Damn she fine. Meh guess there's always the new girl. MEOW
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:18 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"There you have it. A description of her aura from one who was on the scene to witness the event," Angel pointed out. "There was no pride. There was no elation. Fear and crushing sadness. Regret. As soon as she was able to recognize what she had done, she instantly regretted it. I had to coax her out of near catatonia to get her back on her feet and it was loyalty to those of us she was with and a desire to defend this city that got her on her feet. Even in the depths of her own tragedy, she was willing to push it aside and carry on in the name of fighting off the Sabbat. This is the woman you would condemn."
He was running out of time. The Prince had given him the task of defending Fia in fifteen minutes. He wasn't expecting to succeed under what had to be considered impossible conditions. Still he wasn't going to shrink from the challenge. "Desdemona. You're turn."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:18 -2:21am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Des
Des explained "I saw it all. Though my explanation of the nights events wont sound as awesome as the prior. I actually keep a jounal and it seems that tonight it will come in handy. Please be aware I will be paraphrasing since i don't want to read the events outloud some of it contains my private thoughts on things."
Natalie opened the book and fished a flashlight out of her purse. She held the mini mag light in her mouth as she flipped though the pages of her Diary until she found the entry. She read it twice to make sure she had it confirmed. She took the mini flash light out of her mouth so she could speak but trained it back on the page incase she needed to check her notes.
"There was this homeless guy with fangs that was down in the basement and trying his best to kill us. He jumped Fia and the two of them went at it tooth and nail. Fia had already been rocking it out with a few baddies before hand ... and then he bit her and started drinking her blood. And then... It was so shocked at what was happening I just froze. All I could think of was oh my god hes going to kill her. And then it just happened Fia went bestial let out a roar and pretty much bit him back. She was fighting him before that and we were trying to distract the guy but he wouldn't let go so Fia just did what came naturally which was get blood. I guess she just couldn't stop drinking once she started. When she was done and the guy was as empty as a drinking box well she came to and it was pretty clear she was mentally traumatized and totally freaked out about the accident. And thats when her eyes went all Wolfy yellow..." Nat closed the book and shut off the flash light. "And that is all I can really tell you."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:21 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"Actually, Des, there is quite a bit more you can add," Angel said. "You've given us a rough description of events based on your journal. What are your thoughts? How did you feel about what happened? Did you feel threatened by Fia after what she did? Would you trust yourself alone with her in the future?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:22 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Des
Natalie looked pensive as she listened to Angel's questions. "What did I think? It was likely the most brutal and intense moment of my life. I've never seen anything as terrifyingly awesome as what happened while we've been killing Sabbat guys. Mind you that crazy back flip thing over the table that Fia did that was pretty cool too... Oh ok Pruning... Um... After it was all said and done was I feeling threatened by Fia? No not really you were more scary and threatening than Fia was with your moodiness and not being happy bout not being mon capitane. And for Trusting her... Hell yeah Id go out and split a plate a fries and knock one back with her if she ever wanted to hang. It wasn't a big deal she did what she had to do to live. Anything else?" Des asked curiously.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:22 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"No, Des, I think that's good." Angel found it mildly amusing to have Nat indicate that she was more afraid of a moody Ventrue than a Daiblerist Gangrel. He made a 'T' with his hands and mouthed 'good job' to Nat. "Okay. We've only got Emily to hear from. After that you can ask any of the witnesses and questions that you have."
For the second time that night a Malkavian stepped up to Fia's defense albeit this one seemed to have gone through a violent explosion in a fabric shop. Self conscious and uncomfortable with the focus of everyone present squarely on her, Emily still pushed gamely forward, giving her version of the night's events. When she was done, she stepped back into the shadows.
"You have heard it from the horse's mouth as well as from the mouths of all the eye witnesses to the event. Many of you know Fia personally. Some of you have never had the chance to fight beside her. After this, perhaps some of you never will. Can we look at her the same way we once did? No. Fia has changed in ways that can't be undone. She has done things many of us would see as being nothing short of evil. Well, to that, I can only say one thing. This was war and shit happens. Under the same circumstances there isn't a person here who can say that they would not have done the same thing. Fia didn't do this. The Beast that lives inside each of us acted in self defense. We can no more condemn her for that than we can condemn her for being a Gangrel. If she is guilty of anything it is of wanting to live and if that is the case we are all guilty. Consider that when you make your choice. Look at those who are standing here to defend her. How often do four clans come together with a common goal? Condemning Fia won't just kill her. It will kill this community in a way the Sabbat could never hope to achieve."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:22 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Des
nat gave the Venture a grin then slid the diary into her bag and returned the her spot in the circle.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:23 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"Eloquently put Mr. Angelino. You still have a few minutes that you can grandstand with. Are you going to be using them or forfeiting them?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:24 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"These last few minutes are for questions of comments from everyone else, my Prince," Angel said. "I thank you for the compliment. I must deny the accusation of grandstanding, however. I've shared the stage far to much to be accused of that. Any questions? Anybody? Fia? You've got five minutes. Forgive the term but any last words?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:24am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
As each of her teammates stood up and spoke for her, she gave them a nod in thanks. She was grateful to have had an impact on them. Even Angel had been somewhat supportive, most of the time. As for last words, what else could she say?
"If I could go back and change it, I would. I have to live with this for... however much longer I have. I truly regret what happened, but I had no control."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
"My Prince, this is a matter on which our community will be reluctant to face the truth," Helen said. "You called Fia to stand before her peers but we are not her peers. As Angel so succinctly pointed out, no one among us has tasted the life blood of another Kindred. We are tha Camerilla and such things are the way of the Sabbat. Her defense is that it was self defense. That may be the case but she has still violated one of our most basic laws. We do not feed on one another. It may be that this will be the only time Fia Cade will commit this crime. Only time will tell. The problem we face is how to deal with this transgression. Your judgment must be swift, sure and final. We cannot show her mercy, no matter how much we want to, because it will open the door for further Diablerie. How would we deal with the second Kindred to do such a thing? If we allow Fia to survive, how would we justify slaying the next one to commit this heinous crime, while she lives? We set a precedent this night. For justice to prevail, what we would do to the next one, we must also visit upon Fia. I have given my Clan leave to speak their hearts, either in Fia's defense or to condemn her but as a Clan, the vote is for execution. In order that the next will have true justice, we cannot allow Fia to live. If we do, it would result either in a travesty of justice or open license to feed upon each other."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"Your concern has been duly noted Helen. We will now move on to the Votes soon I have but one question. Helen I know you would prefer that your clan votes as a block but the rest of the Kindred are voting separately. " Antigen looked around the circle at the faces of the assembled Toreadors. "Are there any Toreador present that wish to vote independently or are you all in total agreement with your clan leaders choice. Make yourself heard now"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
Of course, My Prince," Helen replied, as if Antigen had asked her the time, rather than slapping her in the face with his direct challenge to her authority over her Clan. "As you might expect, I vote to protect and preserve our way of life. I call for Final Death."
Waylon looked at the Prince. "I also ask for Final Death. When you asked me to draw picture of the Sabbat vampire that Fia saw, I was constantly asking myself whether I was safe being in the same room with her. Her friends have put forward a very emotional defense but Fia is no longer the person they knew and loved. She has devoured the soul of another Kindred and that Kindred will always be a part of her. He was, by all their accounts, a violent and savage man, well suited to his task as Sabbat cannon fodder. To allow her to live is to cuddle the serpent to our bosom."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jallyn
Jallyn remained still her eyes closed. She wasn't feeling particularity well. She had heard the Prince's comment but couldn't get herself to answer. She softly whispered to herself on the darkened green the sound of the leaves rustling gently on the spring's evening breeze helped to drown out her chanted prayer... "Lord Jesus, I am sorry for my sins, I renounce Satan and all his works, And I give you my life. I accept you whom I've just received in communion. I now receive and accept you as my personal Lord and my personal Savior, and as we just prayed, fill us with Your Holy Spirit. Amen."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Seth & Vincent
Seth stood tall. "I support Helen's choice and respect that. My vote is death."
Vincent winced as the Princes eyes fell on him. "No offense Mr. Lewich but I am not foolish enough to outright come out and say I prefer to vote separately. If I do it doesn't show my dedication to my clan. So I have to vote with Helen. But on a personal side if I had been permitted to vote independently, and I am not asking that you count my personal opinion as my vote, I would have wanted Fia to have had a chance."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
Papillion bundled what was left of her courage from that which was spent in front of the assembled.
"How do we justify it? It was a war time. She frenzied." Papillion said her eyes closed to the idiocy that comes from 'years of wisdom' to the line you thought you were through hearing when you reached adulthood 'you'll understand when you're older'.
"I vote separately. Helen you yourself say these are troubled times, it's why you said you wanted us to vote as a whole. Our clan doesn't look weak if you allow us our own say...What looks weak is the fact that you bend another kindred's morals so far that it causes her to cut her own hands on her crucifix." Papillion said holding her hand out to Jallyn, seeming to be in a religious trance. "Fia is innocent. I vote her to live, punish her in another form, but allow her to live. If standing for what I believe in makes me un-toreador, I'm sorry."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy was stuck between her conscience and her duty to Helen. It didn't look good for the Diablerist, and Andy really didn't want to rock the boat. She had never even met the girl. Her teammates had made some decent points on her character, but she really didn't want Helen to be mad at her.
"I'm voting with Helen," Without explanation.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
Helen's face wore a gentle smile, as if they were discussing the weather or the relative merits of pastel over chalk. It didn't seem that Papillion's words of Jallyn's state were of any concern to her. Had her ghouls been present, however, they would have been heading for cover. Helen was never more lethal than when she was wearing that smile. "You might have chosen more practical shoes, little butterfly," she said, with a tinkle of laughter in her voice. "The ground here isn't particularly stable."
The message was clear. Watch your step. You're on dangerous ground.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
The ballerina smiled, the kind you learn to wear when at social functions, the plastic smile that you could show your best friend and your worst enemy all for the sake of keeping face.
"Thank you for your concern Helen." She knew what the clan leader was trying to say, she replied sweetly, like she was truly appreciative of the thinly veiled threat. "You're too kind." Nothing on her face gave away fear, or loathing. Just the stony seriousness that was fitted to this occasion.
Do what you want with me when we're done here. I said what I said, and you can do whatever you want, kill me even, and it won't change that. I stood here, and I apposed you for Fia. So sorry to make you look a little dictator-like mien fuhrer I know you were doing just fine on your own.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:26 -2:28am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
The Prince looked over to Jallyn. "Miss O'Rielly?" He called out to get her attention, but got no response. He cleared his throat and let his voice carry across the circle loud enough to certainly get anyones attention. "Jallyn O'Rielly What is your vote? "
Jallyn stiffened and and opened her eyes. If she could blush she would have. "My vote? My Prince?"
"Yes, your vote. Are we boring you that terribly my dear? Are you voting to have her executed or not?" The Prince asked his tone sounding mildly annoyed at having to repeat himself.
Jallyn couldnt stop trembling as she felt the weight of the Princes eyes on her. "My vote is Helen's vote my Prince." She muttered softly as her gaze flicked over to Helen briefly.
"Interesting..." Antigen replied but nodded "Very well we will move on to the rest of the votes and will go around the circle...."
Vic and Spider voted in favor of sparing Fia.
Clan gangrel Sarah and Xiao voted to have their clan mate spared.
Iggy also voted to have her spared as did Donna and Nat.
Mark the head of the Ventrue clan voted that Fia should only be spared if she would be severely punished for her misdeeds.
OOC: Everyone can post it doesnt have to be in order as to wheter or not you want to see Fia live or die. Just jump in and post for your chars.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:28am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - David
David held up a personal tape recorder and pressed the button. He must have taken hours to prepare the recording because there was no trace of his verbal echoing. "Assembled Kindred, I apologize for the manner in which I deliver my words on this matter but as you can see I am rendered momentarily speechless. It is possible that some of what I say has been said by others. It is also possible that what I say will leave things out. I hope these omissions do not negatively impact the fate of Fia Cade. I would hate to think my weakness was responsible for her demise when I might have prevented it by speaking up at a critical moment."
There was a pause before the voice on the tape continued. "The events of the evening in question were chaotic and traumatic. I doubt if we will ever hear a clear and concise description of them. Several facts are clear, however. Fia was attacked. Fia Frenzied while fighting back. In fighting back, she Diablerized her opponent. Can we blame her for that? No. I think the issue isn't so much should she be executed for what she did but rather how do we prevent it from happening again. Antigen, I ask that you consider granting Fia Cade mercy, with the provision that some step be take to make certain that she can keep control, whether it be through training in meditation, to increase her ability to resist Frenzy or some other form of, if you will forgive the word, leash."
The Malkavian lowered the recorder. He gave Fia an apologetic shrug. It might not have been the most passionate statement but he would stand by it.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:28am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia gave David an appreciative nod. Hopefully that let him know what his words meant to her, even if they didn't know each other all that well.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:29am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jareth
Health= 7/7 BP=13/13, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Jareth had stopped pouting and watched as everyone casted their votes for Fia. He was really on the fence and was planning to vote with the majority of his clan when his eyes fell on Jallyn. He let out a small sigh.
No one should be forced like that. I'll be your yes vote.
"I'll vote to save her. However I would have to agree with David's 'leash' claws in the agreement."
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:30am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Athial
BP=9/11, WP=1/4 HUM=8/8 HP=4/7
Athial shifted and glared at Helen. The weight of her gaze was probaly not even felt by Helen but the glare still sat upon her. Athial licked her cracked lips.
"If my statement earlier wasn't clear enough... Fia should live."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:29 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"As a newcomer I realize my vote may not carry much weight, but then, I have no particular personal investment or bias to color my view of things", he shrugged, "I vote she lives".
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 1:58 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Myrddin could feel Alan struggling his way up from the depths and knew he didn't have very long. It didn't help that he was confused as to why David would hold up that odd metallic box and throw his voice to seem as if he were speaking from it when discussing such a serious matter unless it was a mental trick that aided with his stuttering.
Perhaps it would ease Alan's anger to know that they were of accord when it came to the matter being currently debated. "Prince Antigen, It pleases me to vote with the Primogen of my clan in this matter. I would see the life of Fia Kincaid spared and training in a metal discipline such as David mentioned would be of aid to anyone wishing to learn more ways to fight their Beast."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:29 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
The Brujah threw her gaze back and forth between the members of the Toreador clan. As each member, besides the red headed boy and the older of the two Italian men, seemed to make some statement either with their body or their words that their true opinions were not allowed. Interesting. The flakey little blond in the ridiculously high shoes however, after speaking up for Fia, spoke her own vote. Even more interesting. Dana had always been baffled by the two faced ways of both politicians and women. As the leader and Papillion exchanged pleasantries the faintest voice of female intuition said that the girl with the backbone was in danger of having it broken. Helen had already put a shiny sign above her head for Dana, one that said 'I'm a huge bag of douche'. But this just furthered the theory. When it came time for her vote the Brujah turned her attentions back to to Antigen.
"She frenzied man, to say she purposely diablorized is to say a chick on roofies totally wants to get laid. Let her live." There was a pause of contemplation and then the Brujah continued
"I mean hell doesn't that oreo-whatever stuff go away? Just keep her on a leash until she's squeaky clean, if she does it again then you lop her head off." Dana added in what can only be viewed by a Brujah as helpful advice.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:30 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Grigor
Grigor took a half step forward. He seemed to swell slightly as the small movement amidst the stillness brought everyone's attention to him. "As a newcomer both to this community and this country, I'm not certain that I have fully understood the dynamics of what happened and I know that some of the statements made this evening have been couched in what I must consider slang. I do not pretend to understand it all but I have understood enough to know that Fia Cade has a number of very vocal supporters. For her Clan to support her is expected. For others to do so, even to the point of defying their Clan elder to do so makes a strong statement. Perhaps it wasn't the wisest of places to make such a stand given the nature of the matter and the relative perspective of the Kindred involved but for a Toreador to do such a thing would be unheard of in the European courts. It is indeed significant."
He stepped forward further. "Many centuries ago an entire Clan discovered that they could gain great power by drinking the blood of other Kindred. It caused a war, with that single Clan fighting to hold of the entire collected army of the rest of the Kindred Clans. In the end, that single Clan sued for peace and they were made to submit to a ritual that never again allowed them to take part in the Amaranth, the drinking of the blood of any Kindred. It was decided as a solution better than extinguishing the Clan for all eternity, because there were many among the Kindred Clans who found this single Clan to be too valuable to destroy. It seems we have a similar need here. I doubt, My Prince, that you have the power that was wielded by your Clan so long ago but I suspect you have the wisdom and the skill to discover an equally effective deterrent that does not involve the removal of her head."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:30- 2:32am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
The Primogen representatives were deathly still as they listened to Grigor speak each weighing the words of the 'new vampire' from the old courts.
The Prince actually smiled and nodded to Grigor before the rotund Ventrue made his way back to the edge of the circle. "Rest assured I did what I could in the way of plans in the event that the members at court voted to spare her."
The truth was though the Prince would never speak it, was that he knew his citymen better than most princes. Due to invested interests in their activities and monthly visits Antigen had gotten to know most of the Kindred or at least the side that they wished to present to him.
Antigen was by far not a warrior Prince he knew that but more the Poet. However words and learning what the inside of your subjects hearts had more value to him. The day would come when he would step down and someone older and stronger would come. Most of the older Vampires understood the burden of Leadership. It was not an easy task to rule over so many and to keep such free spirited Kindred safe.
And in the end that free spiritedness was something that Antigen secretly cherished. He understood the way his ran court was less rigid and that every clan had a say. He was content with that knowledge that when his time ended as Prince perhaps they would remember the years that he had run. Secretly he was an idealist and had taken the chance to rule the city with more involvement and empathy that the previous ones.
For the Kindred moving into Hamilton they almost immediately saw that things were different. There were still rules but not as many, there were clan meetings but most were civil.
The only bane was that those that were newly made and had never had the chance to exist outside of Hamilton would likely have a harder time adjusting to a more strict caste system that was set up in the various cities.
Perhaps it was silly to expect the Kindred to embrace a more enlightened rulership. Perhaps that was also one of the reasons the city had come to the state it was in. Would something like this had happened if Dimitri was still ruling? Would the clans so willing vote to spare one of their own? There were too many questions that he could not answer. But even after the events he believed in Mercy to his people.
He listened as the other vampires spoke their points each vote coming in the majority of them were cast to save the Gangrel rather than have her killed.
Eventually the votes came round full circle and Antigen looked at Fia. "Your peers have cast their vote Miss Cade. It seems that they are in for the majority in agreement that you should have another chance. However I cannot be so benevolent to say all is forgiven and that you should leave here with no reprimand. Your punishment shall be fairly simple and straightforward and I belive that those that voted for death may see the sense in what I am going to ask. Miss Cade please offer me your hand."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:32am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 7/7 BP=12/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia was in shock. She didn't think anyone else would have voted for her to live. She had actually prepared to die tonight, so anything he wanted to do to her was cherry pie. Fia nodded and held out her hand, holding in unnecessary breath.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:35am - - 13th hole - The Prince
The Prince turned for a moment and accepted a brief case from one of his ghouls. In the darkness the prince opened up the suit case and removed a sharp blade and drew it across Fia's palm. She felt a sting (-2 Health kate) as he almost cut to the bone. The cut was deep and the dark kindred blood welled to the surface.
Antigen cleaned the blade and produced a vial and gently took the Gangrels hand filling the test tube with some of her blood (-1 one Bp Kate) and carefully stoppered it.
The assembled group was quiet as they watched the Prince at work. Again the brief case clicked open and Antigen produced a clip board and a pen. He carefully uncapped the fountain pen and dipped the tip into Fia's wound and passed her the clip board.
"This is a contract that you will sign. It states that under no circumstances will you willingly Diablarize any Kindred. The terms of the contract are simple. I wish for you to sign it as a token of good will and faith. It will help give me and the others peace of mind to know that you are willing to pledge yourself to this cause. I am sure you understand the ramifications of not doing so. Please sign." He instructed as he handed her the bloody pen and pointed to the dotted line.
Beside Papillion she heard Jallyn suck in a lung full of air as the redheaded toreador gripped Pappy's hand so tight she could feel the woman's finger nails dig in.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:35am - - 13th hole - Papillion
The ballerina was struck out of her grateful trance that Fia been spared by Jallyn suddenly grabbing onto her like a feral animal.
"Jallyn are you alright? Mon Cheri?" She asked touching her hand to the woman's cheeks and forehead, an old habit from her humane years looking for fever. The red head was, not surprisingly cold, but her skin was paler than it usually was, holding the deathly pallor of the others.
"Have you eaten tonight?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:35am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=11/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia gasped slightly as the blade split her skin, but she did not cry out. She watched intently as Antigen gathered the spilt vitae. When he handed her the pen, she stopped.
"I'd hate to be rude, after everything that's happened," Fia looked at her fellow kindred for a moment before turning her eyes back to the Prince, "Can I read it?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:36am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Antigen
"But of course." Antigen replied as he opened the briefcase and pulled out a flash light he turned it on and there was a surpised yelp from Mellisa Rene one of the adoptees. She had her eyes tightly closed her hands had flown up to them to rub them.
The contact was only one page although it was in legalnese it was for the most part as far as Fia could tell a very straightforward contract.
In it the signee, that would be her, would be bound to the obligations of the contract.
The obligations being that under no certain circumstances would Fia willingly commit Diablarie within the province of Ontario.
The contract also went into detail saying that the term and the contact itself was to be honored for two centuries or if the contract was destroyed by the contractor.
Failure to uphold the contract would result in Physical or emotional or arcane punishment or a combination of the aforementioned or all of the above and or death.
As well there was a clause that indicated that she would be willing to volunteer every month one pint of Blood for the purposes of testing to make sure she was staying on the wagon so Long as she resided in the Hamilton, Burlington, Or St Catherine Princedoms.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:35am - - 13th hole - Jallyn
Jallyn merely shook her head no but didn't dare issue a word. She watched the tableau before her with as much restraint as she could. She swallowed and felt her razor sharp fangs graze her tongue the sharp taste of her own vitae in her mouth made her body ache with need but she held fast.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:35am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=11/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Side effects may include; Bleeding from the anus and death...
The terms were clear and there was no squinty print. The penalty seemed a little much, but considering the crime...
She signed her name on the dotted line;
Fia Isobel Cade
..............................
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:35am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole -
As soon as Fia finished signing the contract she felt a tingle or power rush up her signing hand and through her arm it spread though our her body. It vanished only a few short minutes later but she couldn't help but not notice that she had felt something immediately after signing the contract.
Antigen took the contract and put it into the briefcase. "Thank you Miss Cade for the final part of this trial you have one more thing to do and you are free to return to the circle." Antigen picked up the blade he had used to cut Fia's hand open and drew it across his wrist. "For the purpose of letting Chaz escape despite my orders I bid you to drink." He replied calmly as he held his wrist out to her.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:36am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=11/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Uh-oh...
The blood oozed out from his wrist sluggishly. Fia stared at it for a moment. She was sorry Chaz got away the first time. His fate would probably have been the same, and she might not have eaten that guy.
Fia gathered all the control she could muster. She really hoped he didn't taste too good. She had no intention of breaking this contract. She bent to drink.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:36am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole
The blood was the most heady and potent stuff Fia had ever had pass her lips. The power and strength of it made her head reel as she supped and she felt it slide down her throat.
It was the blood of someone that would protect her and watch out for her. (Gain one BP back kate)
Antigen watched her drink and began to pull his wrist away.
Jallyn let out a little whimper as she let go of Pappilions manicured hand.
It was at that time that a rather inhuman snarl broke the nights silence there was a second's worth of movement as one of the vampires broke the circle and Antigen and Fia were knocked onto the ground. The prince let out a grunt as he hit the blood stained green and Fia toppled ontop of him.
Their blood mingled with the spilled blood on the ground and Fia felt the Sharp penetrating sting of fangs then the sensual rush of having been bitten. (-1 Hp) Though the haze Fia could see that Jallyn O'Reilly was ontop of her, the womans mouth trying to ravage the bloody gash in her hand. The look in the Toreadors eyes was bestial full of desire and hunger it was clear that Jallyn wasn't home and Fia was only too familiar with the fact that she was dealing with a Frenzied Vampire.(-2 Bp)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:36am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole
Chaz Shifted uncomfortably the amount of blood and the sounds of feeding and the sound of Jallyn's beast coming out to Play seemed to be having an effect on the newer vampires.
They shifted and shuffled around partially out of primal excitement and their new found urges and hunger.
Chaz let out a gasp, "Oh shit..." the words were shaky and breathy there was a slight edge to them as he felt his fangs slid out and he steadied himself on Angel's shoulder.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:37am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jareth
Health= 7/7 BP=13/13, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Jareth snarled and took a step toward the pile to pull Jallyn off before she did something she regretted when the gasping Chaz seemed to ring loudly in his ear. He turned on a dime and faced Chaz. He starred at him then focused puffing out his chest slightly. He made sure to have his attention before speaking loud and clearly. "HALT!" (-1BP Dominate) He starred watching carefully hoping it would work and ready to pounce and restrain him if needed.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:37am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 4/7 BP=10/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia struggled with the beast that resided within Jallyn. She attempted to at least pull her away from the Prince. She still wasn't going to be taken down by a Toreador, no offence. She aimed to knock the bitch out.
(Str:4 Dex:3 Stam:3 Alert:3 Athlet:3 Brawl:2 Dodge:2 Melee:2 Fortitude:1 she's double-jointed, and anything else I can throw at her. Fuck me!)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Athial
BP=9/11, WP=1/4 HUM=8/8 HP=4/7
Athail watched the scene unfold in what seemed like in slow motion. With a moment of hesitation she charged the pile. "LIKE HELL!" she growled as the scarred arms looked like ancient twigs ensnaring Jallyns shoulders pulling with all her might. As she leaned back into it with all the power she had the large hood fell back. The moonlight hit her face like ice on a pond shattered and split as the scars bent. Her silky long hair looked like dried out scarecrow stuffing frizzed up 3 inches of puff around her head. Her ears were torn and tattered at least what was left of them and her nose was sunken. If no one knew her before picture she probably could of past for a Nos.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:37am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Chaz
Chaz stared at Jareth and back to the pile letting out a confused "What the fuck! What the fuck!?"
He too ran towards the pile to try and help trying to ignore the unexplainable excitement that was tugging on his innards.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Donna
Donna had moved with such Tremendous speed she was there at the circles edge and then she was beside the Prince She pulled Antigen out from under the pile with such speed most didn't know it had happened until the prince was at the edge of the circle.
Donna swore as Fia used her free hand and punched Jallyn in the face she watched as teh Toreaor's nose break the Kindred's blood exploded in a gush of blood that rained down on the trapped gangel.
"Get your hand out of her mouth." Donna grunted as she grabbed Jallyns Jaw and pulled downwards. "We gotta hold her down and have her ride it out."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug thought about going into the fray for split second and realized that was Donna's problem, not his, and instead turned to the others as he placed himself between Mike and the fight and spoke in his deepest, most resonant voice to cut through fight, "See to your charges and yourselves! We don't need this more out of control than it already is", and with that he looked at Mike and spoke in a more normal tone of voice, "Are you, OK? Last thing we need is for you to lose it."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:38am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 4/7 BP=10/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"Nooo!" Fia yelled, as Athial pulled, "Get the fuck back!"
Oh fuck. Oh fuck! Oh FUCK! It's the same!
"Get her off me!" Fia hollered as she tried to extricate her hand from Jallyn's mouth.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Mike
"Uh...I-I Don't know." Mike replied. "I feel...." Mike grit his teeth but even in the darkness though his misshapen face and lips Doug could see the fangs present. "Everything smells ...good."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Myrddin started to ask Rene if she was alright just as the struggle broke out and suddenly his head was roaring as everyone tried to take control back in an uncoordinated effort that left him twitching for a moment as Alan struggled come out on top. He barely heard the warning to look to the children but it was what he needed, it gave him a focus they could all get behind even if they all had different ideas on how to go about it. It was by mental fingernails that he managed to hang onto control and concentrate enough to focus on Rene. "Come on Rene, lets back up a bit from this. We don't want to get caught in the middle of it if it spreads", as he put a hand around her shoulder and began to slowly back up from the combat.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded at Mike, "I understand, listen to me and pay attention. Stop breathing. You don't have to breath anymore. If you aren't breathing it will dull the smell. Start moving backward slowly, distance from it will help as hell. Just hang in there and you'l be fine."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
(Fia lose 2 bp) Jallyn feed deep from the wound when she had felt the hands on her shoulder she had bit down harder not wanting to let go of her prize. The muffled snarl as Donna tried to pry her jaw open was clearly heard by all.
Gone was the gentle Catholic woman and Fia knew that there would be no mercy from her at the moment. She manged to yang her hand back but not without some damage as people were getting involved in the fray. (-1 Health point)
Jallyn let out a scream of pure rage at having been denied blood. She tried to turn her head to bit the Brujah leader but Donna held her head in such a fashion that no one was going to get bit. "I need some hands to hold Chika down. I dont care who as long as they wont flip their shit. Someone grab her legs someone sit on her chest asomeone grab her arms."
"Miss thang pull your shit together." Donna commanded the redhead as she fought for freedom.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
Both the fledgling vampires did as told and retreated back several paces away from the chaos inside the circle.
Rene did her best to turn her back on it but the sounds of Jallyn's screams chilled her to the very core.
Chaz hit the pile and grabbed one of Jallyn's feet he managed to grab one but the other stiletto shoe found its way into Chaz's chest. It wasn't a heart strike but the young Lasombra let out a howl of pain as he stumbled back with a six inch heel stuck in his gut.
"Someone other than one of the young bloods." Donna snapped "Get him outta here before he hurts himself or someone else."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Athial
BP=9/11, WP=1/4 HUM=8/8 HP=4/7
Athial ignored Fia moving quickly to listen to Donna. She noticed Chaz headed for the feet so her arms grabbed for Jallyn's. She pushed with all her might to try helping to restrain the frenzying Vampire. The blood rushed in her head tunneling to hear only Donna.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"You overstep yourself, Jareth," Angel snapped, his fangs bared not from hunger to join the feast but in clear warning. "He is not yours to command!" His hand shot out and grabbed the back of Chaz's jacket. "Back away. You're not going to do yourself or her any good if you get caught up in the middle of that. Fight the Beast but know how thin a leash it is bound with. That thing you see there is not Jallyn. That is the Beast inside all of us, broken free and trying to glut its hunger. Take another step forward and that will be you, as likely as not and there isn't a thing I would be able to do to protect you."
There was something else troubling Angel, athough he wasn't exactly about to announce it to the world. Chaz had shrugged off Jareth's command as if the 10th Generation Ventrue hadn't even spoken. It did not bode well for his trying to leash the young Lasombra.
"Don't panic over the wound either," Angel said. His Dominate had a snowball's chance in Hell of affecting Chaz but that didn't mean he couldn't still just talk the boy down. "You're not the way you were before. You aren't going to bleed to death. You'll be fine. Just relax and focus on my voice rather than the hunger you're starting to feel." Chaz's body would repair itself. It was one of those automatic things that Fledgelings seemed to all learn quickly. Angel just hoped that his body wouldn't consume so much of his vitae that it would create other problems.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:38am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 3/7 BP=8/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia desperately crawled to a safe distance and began to lick her wounds in a bid to stem the flow of blood.
(OOC: Spending 2 blood points to heal 2 health points.)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:37-2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy gasped when Jallyn darted forward. She stood in shock as the horror unfolded. She couldn't move from the terror.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - David
It was nothing short of a comical sight, as the tiny Malkavian elder throwing himself on Jallyn's flailing legs like some suit wearing terrier. His teeth were bared, sans fangs as he struggled to control the Toreador's legs. He was doing an admirable job, all things considered. "Fourteen!" he yelled. "Fourteen! Fourteen!" It could have meant anything from. 'A little help here!' to 'This is a voilation of section seven of the midget wrestlers union contract.'.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jareth
Health= 7/7 BP=13/13, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Jareth stood for a few moments stunned that Chaz just blew him off.
Well son of a bitch. The hell did he do that.
He glanced at Angel as he threw up a pissing contest letting it roll off his back.
Not yours to command because you were doing so much in the moment.
Jareth snapped to hearing David yell. He moved quickly to David trying to help pin down Jallyn's legs.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole
The venture and Malkavian managed to secure Jallyn's legs but the Toreador bucked in frustration. She was still screaming her hands scrabbling against Donna's trying to get the Brujah to let go. She was having little effect against the dusky skinned womans Iron grip however.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Chaz
Chaz was wide eyed and in shock as he stared down at the shoe in his gut. The excitement had died in him somewhat but he was massively freaked out "Fuck me Freddie... What the fuck am I supposed to do pull it out?" The last part or Chaz's question was strained and a couple octaves higher than what was normal for the lad.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
Helen moved through the chaos like a tower of grace and poise. She stepped carefully across Jallyn's body, and knelt across her chest, serving the dual purpose of helping to pin the struggling Toreador down and forcing Jallyn to look at nothing but her. She caught Jallyn's thrashing head between her hands.
"Look at my, Jallyn," she cooed. "Look at me. Listen to my voice. You're stronger than this. Your will is iron. I've seen it in the way you hold back from feeding even when you are starving. Fight, Jallyn. Control the Beast. You know you can do it. I know you can do it. I know you can hear me, Jallyn. You're safe now. You're not going to hurt anyone. Fight. Control the Beast. You can do this. Listen to my voice and get control."
She continued, speaking softly and clearly as if she were speaking to a frightened child. Gone was the whiplike edge she could so easily bring to her voice, replace by a tone that could only be described as maternal, protective. It was a safe sounding voice. Few, if any of the Kindred could here her but she kept her eyes locked on Jallyn's and kept talking, softly, slowly, telling the young vampire that she could break the Frenzy, drive it back and be once again the gentle creature she truly was.
OOC: I'll be able to post again in a little over an hour but I have to get some work done around here....
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"Leave it long enough and it will pop out on it's own," Angel said. "You're in no danger, Chaz. Your body can recover from almost anything, short of decapitation. Even a stake doesn't kill you. It just paralyzes you. Just take a good look at what's going on there. That's the kind of thing that can happen if you let the Hunger take over. Just stay back her with me and let the others handle it."
Grigor stood with them, watching the struggling vampires. "I must say, I haven't seen something like that happen at Court for a long time. Antigen seems a little soft as a Prince. Do you think he'll execute this one?"
"I bloody well hope not," Angel said. "She's a friend of mine."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:39 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Seth
Seth Delvecchio felt horrid his mouth fell open in abject horror as he watched his child go after Fia there had been several seconds of stunned silence but he goaded himself into moving grabbing his childes arms as Helen talked her down.
He was in a whole world of trouble after this. He knew it without even having to look at Helen. Jallyn was still his childe he had not officially presented her to the prince with the solid assurance that she was ready to be on her own despite having been by his side for five years. Now it was going to come back to bite him on the ass.
Softly in Italian he apologized to his child. The sound of her tortured and hungry screams filled him with regret. It wasn't often he felt guilty about embracing his Charge but this was a first for him. He had never in the Five years of having had her as a childe see her Frenzy he could only imagine what the poor thing would be feeling like when she came out of it. Horror Shame guilt embarssment. This was going to be a event not soon forgotten and the social stigma of losing it at court would likely not be washed away any time soon. Sure it was common enough for the Brujah but Jallyn was a Toreador she was graceful and beautiful, but at the current moment there was nothing beautiful about the redhead's gore stained face and snapping fangs or her soiled clothing.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
After they had moved back a bit and he saw a couple of the other primogen had stepped up to help, he gave Mike a few more seconds to calm down and said, "When you speak just don't breathe deeply. Thats a thing of the past. The only thing you need air for now is to smell, speak and blend in with humans. Just breathe through your mouth and take only as much air as you need to speak, and you can keep the scent from getting too strong." He shook his head slightly, "Helluva night. You feeling a little more in control?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Mike
"Fuck." The Vampire shook his voice broke as he let out a sob. "Why didnt you guys just kill me. Is THIS what I have to look forward to?! To be a monster that cares nothing but to tear apart people? No... No I am definitely far from fucking okay."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:39 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan held on with a mental death grip to his control. It was easier now that things had calmed down a bit and the Toreador was under restraint but it wasn't, by any stretch, a breeze. He looked at his new charge, "How are you feeling, Rene? I know it's not pleasant at the moment."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:39am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
When the bleeding stopped, Fia unsteadily climbed to her feet. She trembled as she watched what she could only assume was how Fia, herself, had looked that night. It all went down about as fast, too. The bleeding had stopped, so she wasn't planning on taking on any more risk by healing further.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:39 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Mellisa rene
"If you want call me Missy." The girl said as she took in a deep lungful of air. The young woman looked miserable."Im starving.... I want to eat something."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:3 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug felt a wash of sympathy for Mike. He could only imagine how bad it must suck for Mike at the moment. "I know it seems bad now. A frenzy is never something that anyone with a conscience sees as pretty. But to answer your questions, while what we refer to as the Beast will always be inside you, no, you don't have to live like this. What happened with her is...way the fuck out of character for one of us in general and for a Toreador in particular. They're known as artist and are typically one of the least prone to that among us. None of us has to look forward to that as long as we know what can happen and take intelligent measures to keep ourselves sane. As for not killing you, we did it to give you a choice. If you decide you want to die, you can always fix that on your own at any time. But barring you embracing that", he pointed to Jallyn, "as a lifestyle, I think the choice should be yours."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:39 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - The prince
"We don't have much time to snap her out of it." Antigen said with a frown. "If she cant get her bearings in the next few moments we will have no choice but to steak her. This golf course is only fairly remote and Miss O'Rielly's screams will no doubt draw attention unless she is silenced."
Donna snickered. "We could gag her" She replied as she held the vampire down "Shes not fighting as bad as before."
Antigen nodded and turned to look at Fia it was clear he wasn't shaken by the nights events "Are you alright Miss Cade?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:39 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan smiled at her, "Alright, Missy, it is. We can get you something to eat in a bit. You'll need to hold on just a bit longer. I know it's difficult but it might held if you stopped breathing. After we're done here, I promise that we will find you something to eat when things aren't so tense and you aren't as likely to lose control, how does that sound?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:39am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"...Yeah," She managed to squeak. She cleared her throat and tried again, "I'm fine."
She couldn't help but think that this was all her fault.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:39 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Melissa Rene
Missy nodded. "I'll try my best. This kind of thing does it happen often why did that woman go ape shit?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:39 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Mike
"Id sooner kill myself then have that happen to me." Mike replied bitterly as he got his sobbing under control. "I didn't ask for any of this shit it was thrust on me its bad enough I look like a monster without having to worry about succumbing or being reduced to that. What can I do besides the easy way out to make sure that never happens to me?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan held his smile but it sobered a bit at her question, "I won't lie to you, obviously it can happen but is normal? No, not in the least. This has been an extraordinary evening. It's one of the reasons that when we embrace new clan members, make them into vampires, we normally have them stay with us until they learn what they need to know in order to avoid that and until they learn not to there is someone there to help them through it and try to make sure they don't hurt anyone if it does happen."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
He gave a grim mental smile at Mike's response. That was more like what he had been hoping to hear. "That's what I'm supposed to teach you. "That's what I'm going to teach you. It's my responsibility to give you the tools you need to survive without turning into that. I won't sugar-coat it and tell you it's going to be easy. Most of it will be a mental challenge and sometimes it will pop up in the most unlikely of moments. Your new appearance won't help matters either, it will frustrate you and piss you off, but it most definitely can be done if you're willing to put in the effort."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:40 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Waylon
BP 13 (13) W 4 (4) HP 7 (7) HM 6 (6) SC 3 (3)
Waylon watched with nothing short of abject horror as Jallyn, gentle, sweet Jallyn lunged forward in a frenzy of bloodlust. The use of vampiric disciplines were forbidden at Court but he wasn't sure whether moments like this made their use allowable. While he was debating trying to use his celerity to try and bring Jallyn under control, the other Kindred took the need for that decision away.
Instead he circled around behind the Prince's ghouls. If any of them were thinking about reaching for one of the stakes that had already seem service tonight, he would be there to intercept. Besides, Antigen had allowed the rabid Gangrel to live. If Jallyn was given any less leniency, his ghouls would pay the price for the Prince's two faced version of justice.
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/bartek9mg-2.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Waylon.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -
Antigen watched the scene impassively his ghoul passed him a stake. He passed it to Helen to take care of her clan member when Jallyn's thrashing weakened and a small sob escaped her lips. There was a small noise behind him as two of Antigen's other ghouls restrained Waylon as he tried to intercept the stake.
Hellen saw the confusion in the Vampire's eyes followed by pure unadulterated fear as she realized Helen was sitting on her chest. Helen could feel the young Toreador tremble under neath her legs as she heard the woman burst into heart rending sobs and tears.
Jallyn was a bloody disheveled mess.
Donna however didn't let go of the redheads Jaw. "Are you cool now Chicka? If so nodd your head or try to."
Donna felt a very weak nod and slowly released her captive. She turned and looked to Antigen "You Okay Lewich?"
Antigen nodded. "Yes Donna, thank you for your speedy interception that could have gone down a lot worse. Actually I thank everyone for assisting and managing to make sure they didn't lose control."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
Papillion stared in shock as what happened to Fia played out again in front of her. She was right there, in her arms, and then suddenly she'd pounced upon the Gangrel, like a shark in a feeding frenzy. Delicate fingers touched the soft skin that still held it's human glow, how easily it could have been her own neck. She shook off the feeling and just stood back for it was all she could do, wincing as her cousin writhed in beastial agony, holding Jallyn's sanity hostage for blood. There was nothing she could do but watch. When Jallyn came down from her episode, Papillion wanted nothing more to go and hug the poor woman, but with Helen right there, she had to stand back and wait for the leader's move.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
Dana had moved to get into the frey, Dana always moved to get into the frey, but as every other Tom Dick and Harry flew in half cocked she chose to take her step back. Following Doug as he took Mike away from the carnage. She listened as Mike sobbed, losing your face and then facing the possibility of one day losing your sanity could be quite a night. She let Doug give his sirely advice. Dana cut in.
"Mikey, can I call you Mikey? If I can't you can totally go tell me to fuck a cactus." The girl said as she peered at the antics.
"We're not going to abandon you in the woods anytime soon, you have people to talk to and show you how to keep from that."
A sudden sobbing wail let up from the group, replacing the inhuman snarling. "There are three main causes; Hunger, anger and fear...And like all things in life." The Brujah motioned to the cries. "It's impermanent."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Mike
"Call me whatever." Mike replied miserably he looked over to where Jallyn had stopped fighting. "So what are they going to do with her. Kill her? I don't know but that looked sorta dangerous. What would have happened had she flipped her shit out like somewhere like downtown? I don't even want to think about it. I could use a stiff drink right about now but the problem is I cant seem to get drunk anymore..."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
Helen drove the stake into the ground a fraction of an inch from Antigen's shoe. "Oh ye of little faith," she said and there was real anger in her voice. She rose up off Jallyn's chest as gracefully as the awkward position would permit.
"Waylon, Papillion, Vincent, Andy, come give me a hand. Seth, fetch one of my ghouls. Jallyn needs to feed." The Toreador Primogen turned to face the Prince squarely, a picture of disheveled dignity. "I beg your forgiveness for this unseemly display," she said. "I can offer no excuses, only apologies. With your permission, I will withdraw and see to the needs of my Clan."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"Of course Helen you and Miss O'Rielly may take a short recess to take care of things. I must say your intution served you correct Helen you were able to get her to come to her senses. I do have but one thing to ask before you go. Is Miss O'Rielly still under the care of Mr Delvecchio or has she been cleared as being responsible enough to be on her own yet." Antigens cool eyes swept between Helen and Seth for the shortest of seconds.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Toreador
The Toreador's came as Helen beckoned and helped to assist the weeping Toreador to her feet.
Jallyn bleated that she was sorry as her body shook in fear and embarrassment.
Vincent felt a stab of guilt and couldn't look at his brothers off spring. She looked terrible and he could only imagine how shameful the young vampire felt.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
(just a lil insert sorry about the timing)
Papillion was immediately at Jallyn's side when Helen asked for assistance. She removed from her evening bag the virgin twin of the handkerchief she'd used to clean off Fia's face. She began to dab at the bloody tears and the gore that covered her mouth. Gently in french trying to coax Jallyn to her feet or at least sit up from the prone position she'd taken in her sobs. Stroking the girls long red locks. "Shhh mon cheri...Shhh"
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
"Ahah! Oh ye of little faith." Dana said her body moving as though she were wagging a tail with each syllable, unknowingly sharing a 'jinx' moment with the woman she'd pegged as a douche bag from the evening's start.
"You can get drunk by drinking from people who are drunk! And no. He probably won't kill her, she's just probably el hungro to the max. Fuckin' chicks and their diets ya know? Frenzying downtown is most definitely bad, it's good that you see that it's bad that is Camerilla approved thinking." She said with a cheesy grin and thumbs up. "There is a beast inside us, but it doesn't have to rule us. That's what makes us...Something or something...I dunno I'll leave the right an proper pep talks to Doug I fucking suck at speeches. Point is just cause you're a fangy creature of the night, doesn't mean you gotta be a monster." Dana hoped that made him feel at least a little better...She barely knew what she was saying, aw well couldn't be as bad as what her mother taught her.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:42 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
Helen's gaze lingered on Seth for a long moment. "As you are well aware, Seth has yet to present his Childe to you and the Court," she answered. "As you have just witnessed, she is not yet prepared to be released from the care of her Sire. As is written in our Traditions, her crimes, at this point are considered to be his as well. I can blame only myself in this, Antigen. After seeing the masterful job he did with Vincent, his other Childe, I thought he would be able to repeat those same results with jallyn. I was wrong and my error has resulted in this poor Childe's current state. If there is punishment to be meted out, I must also suffer my fair share."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:42 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
Antigen met helens eyes and he nodded "Very well I was making sure I hadn't misplaced that memo. I understand what you say. I must tell you however that the next part of this meeting has to do with Punishments."
Antigen Paused for a moment his eyes drifted over to the Venture then back to her and it was as if He and Helen had a private exchange for several seconds before he softly informed her."We are officially bringing back the box as a form of punishment."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:42 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug let Dana have her say, "She's right, we can manage a buzz sometime soon, preferably when this is over as opposed to tomorrow night. At the moment, I think we're about to have another bombshell drop though, so listen up."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
"I can't be certain why she lost control but my guess is that she didn't eat enough and became too hungry. Like any other creature, we have to eat. The consequences when we don't can be more brutal than with most other creatures that walk the earth. How long has it been since you fed, do you know?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:42 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Missy
"I don't know I think yesterday they kinda had us locked up and stuff for the duration of our stay. I didn't eat tonight but I'm pretty sure I was given a glass of something last night. It wasn't directly from the tap or anything though.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:42 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Myrddin
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan nodded, "Fair enough. I imagine time kind of got away from you but rest assured that directly from the tap or not it's still acceptable sustenance, even if it isn't gourmet", he smiled, "On the plus side, if they fed you something last night, you can be sure that physically, at least, you've had enough to drink that you aren't going to starve and no reason to go ape shit."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:41 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Missy
"Yeah I guess I dont know part of me really wanted to jump into that pile though for some fucked up reason."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
Helen nodded. "I understand, my Prince," she said. "There are many still here who remember the box. We will be certain to pass on the... respect... for that form of punishment that we learned first hand. It hardly seems fitting in this case to punish Jallyn with the box. Punishing hunger with more hunger is counterproductive, don't you agree? For failure I see it as more than appropriate but I ask that you punish Jallyn in some other way."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:38 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Angel
"Before you ask, Chaz, I have no idea what the box is." He looked at his Clan leader, to see if Mark was going to dish the goods on whatever the Prince was talking about but the saw that he was going to get no immediate response.
"If it is anything like the box I have seen used in the European courts, it is an iron coffin that they lock you in," Grigor said. "Sometimes they pour blood in for you to drink. Sometimes it is animal blood. Sometimes it is not. I have even heard of them turning it upside down, so you stand on your head for all the time that you are inside." He shuddered slightly. "It teaches respect and fear in equal measures. Believe me Angel, you will not like the box."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"The responsibility lays at her Sires feet. I believe Miss O"Rielly has been in Mr 'Delvecchio's care for just over half a decade. One would think that he would have made sure she was sated especially during such an event as this. I will be punishing him Helen for not having the care to tend to his childe and you may be as creative as you wish or as lenient as you want with Miss O'Reillys punishment. The fact is one would assume that both Childe and Sire would have worked together to learn this lesson very early on. Needless to say I am disappointed with both. Their carelessness could bring harm to many it was fortunate it happened here at a court meeting and not at one of your art gallery parties. We can talk about this later Helen. Please be advised that Seth will be coming with me after the meeting has concluded I'll let you know precisely how long his absense shall be after he and I have an indepth talk."
Seth looked like a hanged man he bowed his head and watched as Helen escorted Jallyn off the green.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Jallyn
Jallyn waked beside Helen as best as she could with one shoe and did her best to try and curb in her hysterics. The Circle already was invisible from the darkness. "I am s-sorry H-Hell-Helen. Please don't k-kill me." she sniffed.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:44 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
"Now some of you might be curious about what this box punishment is. What it is and its function is can basically be summed up easily. Its a deterrent and likely a contraption you don't ever want to find yourselves in." The Prince watched Helen vanish into the darkness and continued his speech. "The former Prince had a few of these Iron boxes. They are basically very similar to an iron maiden but without the inner spikes. Kindred that have violated the city rules were often locked in them with just their inner thoughts and darkness to keep them company while they meditated on their actions that had sent them to this place of cold contemplation. Often the offenders are left in there without food, but sometimes animal blood or vampire blood is administered depending on the severity of the crime. The time spent in these boxes can and did vary Prince Dimitri would often see there being no qualms with sending Kindred to the box for a month to six months but there was an instance of something landing up in one for a decade... Some times you were allowed to be fed just enough to keep you from frenzying and other times you were left in there until you starved and went into Torepor. This is the closest thing to a jail that we can truly construct and though I find the box to be a very serious punishment I do think that having it back in place might be an effective reminder to the Kindred present that there are consequences to your misdeeds be you young or old."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Mike
Mike was listening to the speech but couldn't help but lean over and whisper to Dana "You seriously have to promise to get me drunk. If not tonight then tomorrow. Any means necessary promise me."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:44 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Helen
"Is that what you think I'm going to do?" Helen asked. "No, Jallyn. I think tonight you have seen punishment enough. Do you see where your stubborn pride has brought you? Monsters we are lest monsters we become. Feeding is the lesser of two evils by far, child. The Beast within feeds on your hunger and if you are hungry long enough, it grow stronger. You cannot continue lying to yourself. You are a vampire, Jallyn, a creature that feeds on blood. You must accept what you are or it will consume you, just as it did tonight only next time there might not be enough of us around to restrain you."
Helen's driver saw them coming and walked towards them, rolling up his sleeve. "You need to feed, child," Helen said. "Go ahead. I can tell you for a fact that you won't be doing anything to him that he doesn't want done. Just don't expect me to share like this again. You're a big enough girl that you can see to your own feeding or at least you should be."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Papillion
The box...It sounded a lot like being tied up. The thought of it made her uneasy. It wasn't like she'd be plotting to overthrow the city or even bending the rules but a sudden worry rushed over her. She had stepped over a line by defying Helen this evening...Oh surely it wasn't enough to merit the box? She chewed her lip gently suddenly concerned with this news.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:43 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Dana
Dana let a smirk grace her lips as Mike whispered to her. "Deal." was her response. The box was medieval but she didn't plan on pissing off the prince. Unless he counted noise complaints to be a box worthy offence.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:46 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 12th hole - Jallyn
Jallyn hung her head everything Helen said made sense. Perfect Crystalline sense. Part of her had always thought she was closer to human than she was to being a monster but tonight she had been made to understand.
"I understand now. " Jallyn replied as she saw the driver coming towards them. A part of her felt dead within "I thought I knew. God, Lord forgive me I was foolish. I should have known better but I was ignorant. I've brought on much disgrace to this clan Helen I can only hope you forgive me." She said somberly as she sat down on the green.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:46 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 12th hole - Helen
"Seth has brought disgrace to us, not you," Helen said. "In five years he has failed to teach you what you learned by accident in one brief second tonight. Do not fear. Antigen is allowing me to determine your punishment and I think you will agree that forcing you to look into the mirror will be worse than any physical torment I could visit upon you. You lost nothing but your illusions tonight, Jallyn. When we are done here, I'll take you home. You can have a hot bath and tomorrow night you and I will begin to explore this new world you've just found yourself in. It holds wonders you cannot comprehend until you are willing to accept them. Like the unicorn, some things must be believed before they can be seen."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:47 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 12th hole - Jallyn
Jallyn fed from the driver. There was only the slightest of hesitations before she bit him and fed from the crook of his elbow she fed slowly and with the utmost care afraid to hurt the man and afraid that the beast might try to rise again.
She withdrew after having taken half of what she would normally take from the assholes she would stalk the bars for. He looked none the worse and she felt the warmth of his blood in her.
She offered the Leader of her Clan a softly spoken thank you before the Driver led her away from the twelfth hole and back to the Limo.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:44 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Antigen
Antigen saw that everyone seemed quiet and accepting of his explanation. "That leads us to the final part of this evening. We will be discussing retribution on The Sabbat However I find myself thinking that perhaps it would be best if we concluded this meeting back indoors so that some us can get cleaned up. We can meet back at the club house in fifteen minutes. Seth Please walk with me so we can talk along the way."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:46 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole -Sara
Sara approached Fia and gave her a hug. "See you've been cleared and you haven't lost your head. So what do you think of everything thats happened tonight?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:46am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"Holy fuck, Sarah," Fia breathed as she hugged back, "I felt something when I signed that contract," She whispered into Sarah's ear as they embraced. It almost happened again.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:47am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole on the way to the clubhouse - Sarah
"Well he is a Tremere. The offer still stands once the Prince has had his say about what our plans are with the Sabbat. At the end of the meeting I will be letting the Prince know that I am leaving the city. With luck I'll be done by the end of this week. You should come I don't know what sort of sorcery hes used on you but it likely isnt good."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:47am - Clan Gangrel - 13th hole on the way to the clubhouse - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"I don't know. I don't think I should leave right away. He might call a bloodhunt, I did sign a contract. It's all fucked up."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:45am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole - Papillion
Papillion looked to Vincent, her eyes previously glued in the place Jallyn had thrashed and gnashed before the court. A great gnashing of teeth. She gently held her hand out to her sire.
"I'm sorry if I embarrassed you tonight Vincent mon amore." She spoke softly her voice a shadow of the strength with which she'd stood up for Fia. She wanted nothing more than to just be embraced in Vincent's cool scent. Papillion worried though for Vincent, his sire and brother may, should the young kindred understand correctly, be the first to experience the box since it's banning. She too had to be strong for him.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:45am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole - Dana
Dana stretched upwards, cracking every bone that could be cracked in a body in a series of sickly and satisfying pops.
"Well boys look like they still trust us inside. And with the golf carts." She said nodding to the lined up vehicles. The brujah took out a pack of smokes from her boot.
"Anyone want a smoke?" She asked holding out the carton, speaking out of the corner of her mouth her lips wrapped around the filter.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:45am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house - Vincent
Vincent paused and wrapped his arms around his childe he let out a sigh and was thankful for her presence. His brother was in a world of trouble and there was nothing he could do to help him out of the frying pan. She smelt lightly of roses. "You truly are a sweet girl. You make my heart less heavy. I think that Seth had the same thought when he embraced Jallyn but due to frustration and impatience and guilt. I fear that both she and he might have been a bad match. His impatience and her inability to fully grasp that she wasnt as mortal as she thought she was has lead to this point. I cant help but feel maybe I should have tried to help more."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:46am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house - Papillion
"Every relationship needs compromise. Even the most unlikely of duos can survive with a little tolerance and compromise. Seth and Jallyn have an eternity to sort out their give and take, it doesn't come so easily to everyone as it does to you and I mon cheri. That's why marriage consultants profit so handsomely." The ballerina looked up at him, thankful that at least he wasn't upset with her, or embarrassed of her. She touched his cheek lightly her blue eyes taking him in gently. "I know you feel badly for your brother, but it isn't your burden. Don't punish yourself Vincent, feel badly for him but not for you as well. If you really feel you have to do something, help Helen help Jallyn. Let him come out of his punishment to her progress." Papillion suddenly put her hand to her mouth looking away.
"Pardon if I have overstepped, I know I'm still the youngest of the Toreador and I myself have much to learn... I don't mean to be presumptuous I just wish to alleviate some of your suffering." So often Vincent was more of dear friend or loved one that she forgot her place. Often it didn't matter, but with tonights traumas she felt over stepping in advising her advisor.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:47am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house -Vincent
Vincent looked thoughtful as they contiued their walk back to the club house"Tis better to forgive than to hate I guess. I cannot deny the fact that I am upset with her. Its one of the most basic rules make sure you're fed. No self respecting vampire would do what she did tonight. If I recall Helen had asked before we all headed out if anyone needed refreshment." Vincent sighed softly. "We need to work on that. But I fear if Seth is out of the picture for a while and comes back and sees we have 'fixed' her problems so easily I know that too will be a blow to his ego. Despite how much you dislike Helen at time she truly does have our best interests at heart mia cara. Despite the fact that we are the beautiful kindred and passionate and talented we are horrendously temperamental like spoiled children we do lash out at our mother and try to rebel. Yes Helen has her favorites but if you look Waylon does as hes told and does create and bring Helen some joy to a rather frustrating and thankless job. I for one would not want to be Leader to a clan of decadent and spoiled brats as it were."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:46am - Hamilton golf and country club 12th hole on route to the club house - Donna
Donna sat in the drivers seat of the golf cart she fished a cigarette out and lit it as she drove towards the club house her clan mates were with her but Iggy had chosen to walk back on his own leaving her with Dana Doug Mike as passengers. "Hell of a night eh ladies and gents?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:47am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house - Papillion
The ballerina paused a moment to remove her heels as having to sink and rise six inches with every step was tedious and annoying. She continued the walk to the clubhouse barefoot on the green. The damp grass sticking to her feet some but she wasn't worried about it. "Hmm" The girl hummed softly as she hadn't considered that Seth may be displeased with his childe making progress when he was absent. She listened as Vincent spoke of Helen, she wasn't angry with Helen, just confused at the ways of her.
"I understand, and she does well by us often...But Vincent, why wouldn't she just allow us to speak our minds? What does she gain except resistance when she forces us?" The youngest of Hamilton's toreador asked looking to Vincent as though he held the secrets of the world in his palm.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:48am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house - Vincent
"And that is a question that only Helen can answer. Likely it shows we are united. We truthfully are not as organized as the Venture although our numbers are close to being the same. She honestly thinks that voting in such a manner will protect us. In the end mommy dearest knows best." Vincent said with a soft chuckle. "But all joking aside she is alot older than any of us. She has seen things and experienced things we cant imagine. Its hard to pin an exact age and it is rude to ask a lady her age but she's aloof and mysterious, with that being said I would think that Helen is most decidedly over a century old and on the right night, if shes partaken from a vessel that's had quite a bit to drink or the right chemicals in it you will find that Helen occasionally has a very faint Southern accent it wouldn't surprise me if she was around during the civil war. But it doesn't happen very often but it might be something to keep in mind if you want to have a night to better know your clan leader find yourself a ghoul or one of hers and take with you a nice bottle of champagne you will find she has a weakness for a good bottle of the stuff."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 2:47-2:48 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug took one of the cigarettes Dana offered lighting it with a beaten up old zippo and sat back smoking quietly. "Yeah, helluva night about covers it, although the term I was thinking of was F.U.B.A.R.", he chuckled. He glanced at Mike, "You did a good job back there Mike, kept focus, paid attention and held it together. It's a damn good start considering the situation."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:49am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house - Mike
"I guess." Mike replied still unsure of how to proceed. He had limited freedom now or so it seemed. He would sit back and see how things played out. "You think I can have one of those?' He asked pointing to the cigarette.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:49am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house - Dana
Dana let out a healthy chuckle of amusement, contented with her new friends. "Oh fuck me sideways this is a helluva town. Best first night ever." The brujah said.
Her eyes turned to Mike as he spoke up Dana held out the back to him as she had to everyone else. "Mikey when I say 'Anyone' it includes you." She said "I even got a light for ya if ya need it." Inhaling on her own and once again blowing it out her nose.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:49am - Hamilton golf and country club 13th hole on route to the club house - Papillion
The ballerina nodded pensively. "I'd like to get to know her better...She's just hard to interact with when she's already biased against my art form...But I suppose I could make more of an effort."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:49am - Hamilton golf and country club 12th hole on route to the club house - Mike and Vincent
Mike took the smoke and lit it. He has some difficulty trying to inhale due to the current grimace his face was pulled in but eventually found out of he tucked it out of the corner of his lip he could still get a hull of it. "Thanks."
Vincent sighed. "Its not that she doesnt appreciate it Pappy ma cher, its just painters sculpturs and sketchers are the artists that touch her the most. Trust me if you think she has an issue with you as an artist tell her you want to embrace a tattooist or a comic book tracer. She would litterally flip her shit. Shes not even that keen on photographers. Shes old school that is all. On the plus side we will be lucky if the meeting lasts maybe an hour more at tops. It will be good to get back to the apartment. It might be a bit awkward with Jallyn there but I will do my best to make sure that she knows I hold no ill will against her."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:49am - Hamilton golf and country club 12th hole on route to the club house - Papillion
Papillion giggled softly as Vincent spoke of Helen 'flipping her shit'. She listened as he spoke of getting back home and nodded imagining a hot bath at the end of the evening.
"Oh, I wanted to talk about that, I haven't spoken to anyone yet but it's my understanding that many of the kindred who go uprooted are sharing close quarters. And of course my home was out of the blast range. I was wondering if it would please you all, if I could open my doors to you. Give you some room to stretch your legs, I mean...Being my parents old estate goodness knows I have the space." She paused thinking on it a moment. "I could probably house more than just you lot as well." The Toreador said contemplatively.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:50am - Hamilton golf and country club 12th hole on route to the club house - Dana
"Not a prob." Dana watched for a second and then smiled. "Hey you're pretty good at that, Kettle didn't know that trick. She was this chick I knew back in the 80s pierced her own lip and got gangreen and they had to remove it and she had like a pack a day habit and when she smoked she'd just hold it between her teeth and breathe in for all she was worth. Made a whistling noise, s'why we called her Kettle...Now that i think about it she musta gave terrible head." Dana was one of those people who never thought before she did anything. She said what was on her mind and sometimes it was just a jumble of random things no one really ever wanted to hear.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 2:50am - Hamilton golf and country club 12th hole on route to the club house - Mike and Vincent
Mike actually let out a genuine laugh at Dana's comment. It was horrible and terribly inappropriate but he couldn't get the image out of his head. "You are just wrong chickie." He replied shaking his head.
Vincent smiled "You are a goddess Ma cher. Your generosity knows no bounds. If you are willing to open your home as a sanctuary I think that would be wonderful. I for one would take you up on the offer as likely would Jallyn and Andy it would free up one of the apartments and of course Seth would likely appreciate your hospitality. Of course Seth and I will leave once my house has been repaired but the smoke and fire damage and all I am going to guess that it we would be having to stay with you until sometime in June. If that is acceptable though I would appreciate the offer."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3am - Hamilton golf and country club the club house - The Prince
Antigen and the other all eventually made their way to the club house to meet for the final portion of the meeting. When the assembled Kindred had taken their seats Antigen got to the heart of the matter.
"I thank you all for your patience I know tonight has been a rather long and eventful evening so we will get to the issue that needs to be discussed. The Sabbat hit us hard and it would not do to have us sit idly by. We are not going to turn a cheek to this attack to many lives were lost and too much of our city destroyed. I am going to let Clan Ventrue speak about our plans.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3am - Hamilton golf and country club the club house - Mark
The Ventrue Primogen stood up and bowed to Antigen. "As always, we of Clan Ventrue are at your service, my Prince," he said. "Gathered Kindred, the Sabbat have failed to destroy us and it seems that they abandoned their bid to conquer Hamilton, no doubt because they have left nothing to conquer. This is there mistake. In allowing us to survive, they allow us to strike back. That which does not kill us makes us stronger, as they say. As Antigen has indicated earlier this evening, he is seeking volunteers from each Clan to be trained by Donna, to function as a Scourge squad. In addition to the training they receive to police this city, they will be receiving training in order to assault Toronto. Ladies and gentlemen, we will strike back. The Sabbat will no doubt do as they have always done, spend October 30th and 31st in violent debauchery. They will then spend the next few days resting and recuperating. We do not intend to give them that chance. Ladies and gentlemen, we strike back on November 1st. We strike on El D�a de los Muertos,the Day of the Dead."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:00 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Almost before the word's of the Ventrue primogen faded Doug gave a curt nod and replied, "Count me in."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club � Club House - Waylon
The red headed Toreador did a mental tally. Less than six months. Some of us have less than six months to live. He raised his hand. �I can assist in getting everyone prepared for the assault,� he said. �Escrima is not a particularly common martial art. Maybe it will give us the advantage of surprise. I can teach it to those who are willing to learn. It�s primarily a stick fighting technique but you can use knives as well.� A smile flickered across his face. �And I have it on good authority that re-bar works in a pinch.�
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club = Club House -Angel
Angelï's fingers bit into the wood of the table. Here was his opportunity to strike back and yet he found himself bound and unable. He had Chaz to educate and all the newly arrived Ventrue to mentor within the city. Two from New York, one from Detroit and one from bloody Germany. Angel, you're biting off more than you can chew if you want to get in on this. Hearst will volunteer for sure. Who knows about Jareth or Morgan. Jareth seems like a good times roller, not somebody who will step up although there is a slim chance that he'll surprise me and go for it. Morgan is going to be too busy rebuilding the bloody city. Mark won't volunteer himself. He' the number two man in the city and unless he's going to replace me with one of the New Yorkers, I'm his number two. Grigor seems more like a watcher than a fighter. He's carrying a little too much weight to move the way he'd have to. Damn. Either the newbies step up and make me look like a pussy or I step up and pile more shit on my plate as well as making it look like I'm over reaching myself.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club � Club House - Helen
�Jallyn is taken care of,� Helen said, as she took her seat. �I�ve seen to her immediate needs and she is resting. Her behaviour will be dealt with soon enough. I apologize once more for the ruckus my Clan has caused this evening. You may assure yourself it will not be repeated.� She might have been talking about someone spilling a glass of champagne on their neighbour, rather than a vampiric frenzy. �Please, continue,� she added. �Do not stop the discussion on my account. I�m sure I�ll catch myself up to speed quickly enough.�
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club � Club House - David
Not only do we delay our response, we announce the date. The Malkavian elder shook his head. Three can keep a secret if two of them are dead. I don�t remember who said it but I wonder what their take on the matter would be with this many people in the room and at least one of them a spy. �Fourteen,� he muttered under his breath.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:01 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded at Waylon, "I can help Waylon with the Escrima. I've studied several of martial arts, particularly Escrima and Wing Chun. They complement each other very well and both have the advantage of having a relatively shallow learning curve for a novice. In neither case will you be Bruce Lee in six months but a human can learn to defend themselves easily against untrained fighters with a little dedication. I also have a a fair amount of experience and training in small unit tactics and strategy."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:01 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club � Club House - Waylon
He knows escrima? Waylon found it fascinating that he could have so much in common with members a of a clan he'd once written off as rude, vulgar and ignorant. He'd have to change the words he'd be using to describe them.
Rough. It would do nicely. Rough, as in around the edges but also an in a diamond in the rough, not to mention rough as in not all that gentle. The Brujah were all of those.
Yeah. Rough.
"Deal," he said. "Between us we'll do what we can to turn this whole damned scourge squad into a pack of ninjas."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:2 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club � Club House -Angel
"I am the only Ventrue who is neither a newcomer to the city nor a member of the Primogen council," Angel said. "It falls to me to represent the Hamilton Ventrue in this venture." He looked at Mark. "I ask that you allow me to step down as your second. This will allow you to replace me with a more powerful one, without any fuss or feathers. The reduced responsibility should allow me to participate in the scourge squad and the retailation against Toronto. I should still be able to mentor both our newly arrived Clan members and Chaz as well. The Ventrue cannot stand back when other Clans step forward and personally, I will be damned if I don't avenge myself on the Sabbat for what they have taken from me, as a Hamiltonian and as an Italian."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:01 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug listened to Angel's comment and thought, fuck, "You said Donna was in charge of training, but, who's in charge of putting this operation together?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:02 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club � Club House - Mark
"The Prince has place me in charge of organizing the attack," Mark said. "Clan Ventrue will be in command."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:02 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded to Mark, "Who's handling intelligence?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:03 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club � Club House - Mark
Mark smiled. "Allow us to keep some secrets, Butcher. Perhaps you might want to wait until you've been a citizen of Hamilton for more than a few hours before you start demanding too many answers from those in power, if that's not too much of a effort."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:03 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Donna
"Hes been here for closer to a week Mark. But I agree." Donna leaned close to Doug and whispered in his ear."We do possibly have a spy in our midst Dougie. No sense them having the entire schematics of how we are pulling this off. We are crazy but not suicidal."
She cleared her throat "Those of you that will be having parts in this will know what their parts are when their clan leaders tell them." Donna replied as she pulled out a cigarette and lit from behind her spot on the Primogen council table.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:04 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded to Donna, "Makes sense," he said and settled himself more comfortably in his seat.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:05 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club 13th hole - the Prince
Mark looked at Angel "The choice is your Angel."
Antigen noted the silence. "Your clan leaders will be asking who will be participating in training. After the meeting let them know if you are interested.Are there any more questions or anything else someone wants to add Such as personal disputes? "
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:06 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Club House -Angel
"I have an issue," Angel said, standing. "With your apprentice, Athial Contess. I call on her to stand forward and explain what her problem is, because she either has something against the Ventrue in general or me in particular and I, for one would like to know what it is. If I have done you wrong, I would have you tell the assembly what that was and let the Council determine what the appropriate resolution is. If I have not done you wrong, then I am going to respectfully request that you shut your damned cakehole."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:06 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club - Club House -Athial
BP=9/11, WP=1/4 HUM=8/8 HP=4/7
Athial heard her name spew from Angel's mouth and the blood inside her began to boil. She stood quickly from her seat,fragile hands slamming against the table. Her blood leaked onto the varnished wood as if someone had spilled their fruit punch. "THAT! that is my problem you pompous ASS!" she snarled very unlady like.
"You think your better than everyone else! Last time I checked I'm the only one named Athial here you don't need to consistently talk down to others! Use my last name in a tone that an angry mother would or a wet hen.Last i checked you were not my mother so that just leaves you being a chicken. Oh that right, instead of rushing back to help your team out you decided to phone Antigen like a freakin snitch. You EVER think that if you weren't busy being a snitch you could of helped us pull Fia away and one of your own wouldn't of been in the predicament she was in tonight." She paused trying to regain her senses but her vision was becoming blurred. She raised her hands up in the motion to give her a moment for she was far from done ranting but if she didn't control herself she would loose herself.
"Angel I do not have to like you, I only have to put up with your insufferable existence.You pester the council for guidance because I don't like you. I have an appropriate resolution for you. You stay out of my way and I'll stay out of yours. When our paths cross or are forced to work together I wont hang you out to dry like you so discourteously did to us. Instead I'll have your back when it is needed." Her voice was hoarse and seeping with disdain as she tried to talk herself slowly out of the rage boiling inside her. She glanced at Antigen and sighed slightly.Her tone changing significantly to one much softer.
"My Lord I'm sure my behavior has shamed you. I however feel I have a right to not liking someone. I was perfectly fine seething to myself or to my diary where I would of eventually gotten over it. He however decided to air the dirty laundry infront of everyone. His choice. I admit my reaction could of been more lady like and for that alone I apologize."
She took her seat crossing her arms her face some what impatient.
'Come on come on you know you aren't going to let that go Angel. hell I'm sure Antigen wont either. Cuz lets just keep the fun rolling all night long'
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:06 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House - Angel
"This is a situation where formality is called for, Athail, something you seem to have difficulty remembering," Angel said, wondering exactly what the Tremere's issue was. "This is also a venue where Kindred can have disputes resolved by their peers. In this forum, rank has no bearing. I could call forward one of the Primogen elders if I had an issue with them. In this case I have a problem with you. In response to the points you have stated, I will first of all not respond in any way to the insults you hurl at me with such abandon. They are, quite frankly, beneath you. I speak to each and everyone one of you as equals, save for those who are obviously my superiors, who get my utmost respect. As far as the events at the Henderson are concerned, I was dealing with the police, doing everything I could to convince them that there was nothing untoward going on in the hospital in defense of the masquerade, which was not an easy task. I used a considerable amount of blood doing so and, unlike you, I could not feed on lab rats, bags from the blood bank or stray passersby to replenish my Vitae. I ask you this question in return, Athail. If the three of you that were present were unable to restrain her, what difference would my presence have made? From the sounds of it, you all just stood and watched and you are pointing your finger at me as a way of lessening your own guilt. As far as the phone call was concerned, I called as I was returning to you and I hardly see reporting events to our Prince and your mentor as being 'snitching'. This isn't high school, and the events in question were significant enough that they merited reporting."
(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)(http://i180.photobucket.com/albums/x94/Shadowphile/spanish-guitarist-1.jpg)(http://i238.photobucket.com/albums/ff142/RandomBit/Angel.jpg)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:06 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House - Dana
Dana raised her hand as she was not at all sure what the protocol was on putting your two cents worth in at court. "Since when is tellin' someone to shut their damn cakehole formal? I mean really just cause you add 'respectfully' to sh-junk doesn't mean it's suddenly okay. Ya gotta use your nice words in court especially when you're callin' someone out or expect that kinda reception. Just cause you got balls doesn't mean ya get to teabag people and have 'em say 'thank you sir can I have another'. Even I know that...Mostly. Just sayin' man." The brujah said with a shrug. She paused a moment and looked around her as the other kindred peered at her probably for her tea-bagging metaphor...You win some you lose some. "Not that I should be talkin' or nothin'..." She added.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:06 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House - Papillion
The toreador just stared, her mouth formed into a little O at the response Angel got from Athial. Papillion didn't blame Angel for anything that happened at the Henderson. And it was surprising to see how strongly shy and quiet Athial disliked the Ventrue.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:07 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House - Angel
Angel smiled at the Brujah. "Just showing that I can drop to her level if that is what she wants. To get really insulting and vulgar I'd go for Italian but it loses something when half the people listening can't understand what I'm saying. I see your point however and apologize both to Athail and this assembly for using slang in an inappropriate place and time. I'll try to avoid it in the future."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:07 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House - Grigor
The German Ventrue watched as Angel called Athial out. Interesting choice of opponents, especially just after announcing that he is stepping down as the Ventrue second. Not exactly wise to take on the Prince's apprentice and Clan second without holding an equivalent position. Likely she is also a lower generation. A bold move to be sure, even if it is not a wise one. A statement of fearlessness perhaps. One would hope it is not motivated by something as trivial as pride but rather as a tactical move. Ah, Angel, you have piqued my interest. You are a puzzle and before long I will have you figured out. You are either far too clever or far too transparent. The question is, which?
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:08 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House - The Prince
There was the slightest twitch of lip as Antigen listened to both sides of the 'argument'. He shook his head and his eyes flickered between the two young vampires.
"The council does not see what Angel did as ratting Athial. Angel did as told he tried to upkeep the masquerade and kept us in the loop with what was happening. Although this took him away from the main group when the event with Fia Cade happened that in no way makes him guilty of anything. I must admit Athial I am rather surprised you would call Angelo out in such a crude manner over his personality. I'm disappointed to find out your sire or the Chantries previous to the one here in Hamilton have yet to have taught you court etiquette or self discipline. If you have Issues with his 'insufferable' personality avoid contact with him unless it is mandatory. You have been Kindred for over a decade now Athial and most certainly approved to stand on your two feet without hand holding."
The Prince looked to Angel. "I apologize on behalf of my Clan for the inappropriate behavior of one of my own. This calling out is a very very minor embarrassment and sadly I think you will find that it is my clan mate that is feeling more embarrassed than yourself. You do however have a way apparently of getting under peoples skin from several reports Angel. Whether or not its intentional or unintentional is yet to be known. If it is the latter you should take care with the way you manipulate those around you. Court can only offer so much in the way of protection. Now then... If some minor form of recompense were to be offered what would you want from her Angelo?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:09 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House - Angel
Angel lowered his head for a moment. "My Prince, I assure you that I would never try to intentionally get under anyone's skin. I am what I am and if people find that offensive, I will not apologize for it. As far as recompense is concerned, the apology you have offered is far more than I could have hoped for. My intention was not to humiliate or offend Athial or her Clan. I only wanted to find out why she holds me in such obvious contempt. I am willing to offer the olive branch, should she be willing to accept it and if there is anything I can do to assist her in her recovery from the injuries she sustained in the fight for our city, I offer it freely, without any condition."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:10-3:13 am the Hamilton Golf and Country Club: Club House -Antigen
With the silence that followed from Athial he could only shrug. "I guess in time we shall see what happens Mr Angelino. But that does bring up something I would like to address you on. Your young friend Dee. I am sure you are well aware that her existence is a threat to us. The council and I have talked about it. I assured the young lady that you would be taking care of her and I sincerely hope you understand when I say take care of her Angelo. Your young friend is very observant and seems to have luck on her side. I do think she would make a rather promising ghoul and see it as the safest way to maintain our Masquerade. From the talks I have had with her be they brief she is very money driven Angel I fear if you don't put a leash on her that our existence and personal details could be revealed if someone ever approached her. Please endeavor to make sure we can all rest easier at night knowing she is in our pockets."
Antigen looked around the room "Is there anyone else that wishes to adress the council on any news, requests for ghouls or any other buisness."
Sara the head of Clan Gangel stood. "I do Prince. I am tendering my resignation. I Cannot stay here in Hamilton my home was burned my business destroyed. There is nothing here to tie me down. I felt it would be polite to let you know I hope to be out of Hamiltion by next weekend. Due to the size of my clan I don't see the need to place anyone as a clan leader. Xiaoqing and Fia are both easy enough to reach and my clan as a whole isnt one for meetings, Either of them could be reached if you need them with a phone call Antigen."
Antigen was silent for a moment and still. Gone were the small mannerisms that came with being mortal. He looked her squarely in the eye. "You feel this is a good move for yourself and those of us in this city?" his tone was polite but his face was once more an unreadable mask. "We could really use your abilities Sara."
Sara shook her head "My Prince I don't mean to be too rude but yeah, I do think its for the best. My heart isnt in the fight. And Clan gangrel is only ever used to clean up messes. Were not one for politics nor we we relish the violence as the Brujah do. Though its been an interesting eight years living here in this city I feel the time for me to leave early would be best for everyone so there are no feelings of ill will or malevolence." Her gaze flickered over several of the people in the room all of the council members and the venture that sat at the table before the primogen. "I hold true to my statement I wont be swayed."
"Very well." Antigen said carefully. "I fear for your clan mates. Leaving them at a time like this when they so desperately could use a good leader and your wisdom and support-"
Sara glared at him "Do not try to make me feel guilty Antigen."
"I am not. I am stating facts not laying on a guilt trip. Perhaps if you see it that way then in your heart of hearts you know that what you are doing does nothing to help anyone here in this city but yourself." he replied evenly.
"There is nothing wrong with a bit of self preservation. I could go into depth the reasons that I do not wish to stay here. And I do mean in detail... but... I do not wish to bore people and the night is close to ending. I'm not asking for your blessings my Prince just the ability to walk away without having a knife stuck in my back."
"I would never do such a thing Sara. Your presence here in the city was tolerated by the former prince but I tried my best to have your clan feel less alienated despite clan gangrel not being officially affiliated with the Camerilla. It is a choice that is at the discretion of every prince in any city run by our kind. I think I have been fairly generous and tolerant Sara. I did not make any exceedingly outrageous demands. You were asked to do what everyone else was which was to protect the masquerade and your home. If these demands were somehow seen as being cumbersome I agree, you shouldn't stay here in this Princedom. I would like to see you out of the city preferably before the weekend if possible since you are wishing to depart."
Sara lowered her head slightly and nodded. "Again I do thank you for your understanding."
Antigen spoke his words slowly as if choosing them carefully."There is little to understand Sara you value your own self preservation over anything else. I cannot in good conscience force you to stay here for fear of you uprooting your clan further. I will say this and it is not a threat. If you are leaving it might be best to leave tonight lest I change my mind."
Sara look around the room once more at the assembled faces "I understand Antigen. Time is short tonight but I will do my best to be out of here by tomorrow."
The prince nodded and steepled his fingers. "Drop by my office tomorrow night for a letter of passage so you may settle where you choose. And I think it would be best for yourself Sara to not return to Hamilton anytime soon."
Sara nodded to the prince before she cast a look at the assembled venture that were not at the primogen table before she looked back to the Prince "I assure you I will avoid Hamilton at all costs. I have no desire to stay here." And with that the Leader of Clan Gangel took her seat.
Antigen's gaze swept the board room "Is there anything else that should be brought up at this meeting or shall we adjourn for the night?" he asked the assembled Kindred.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:07-3:13 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug forced himself to sit back and relax, listening to what was being said. He intensely wanted to snap back at the Ventrue primogen and it just made it worse because he knew Mark was right, especially after what Donna mentioned about there being a spy. Christ, look at these guys; no wonder Scotty never came back. His eyes narrowed as he considered the fact that there was a spy here. Someone in their own camp gave the information to the Sabbat that was used to kill Scotty among many others. He began to seethe as he considered everything that he didn't know. He and Donna were definitely going to have a sit down because this kind of shit he simply would not tolerate. Someone of these motherfuckers here tonight had just risen to the top of his to-do list. His mind raced around for a few minutes as he slowly got more angry until he finally forced himself to listen to everything everyone was saying, fuck knows what else he would hear tonight that he needed to know.
He was surprised by the spirit with which the Tremere girl let into Angel. The more he heard people speak about and to him, the more solidified his opinion became of Angel being more trouble than he was worth. He did agree with Dana though, that was hypocrisy by definition.
He felt another shift as pieces became clearer in the puzzle when he realized that it must have been Angel's human contact that fed the information to the Camerilla about the Sabbat being in town. That would explain the sense of entitlement that Angel seemed to feel in the power structure. He gave them the heads up when no one else had a clue, including the Scourge, and he was milking it for all he was worth. When he heard Antigen order Angel to ghoul the girl his jaw dropped for a moment in disbelief. What the hell was he thinking not ghouling as soon as she had a clue as to what was really going on?
Then the next mortar round fell. The Gangrel primogen was pulling out. He noticed how Antigen froze and thought, Christ, he wasn't expecting that. This isn't some kind of power play, this is serious, she's bailing. It sounds like she wasn't pulling out just to save her own skin but he was on board with the sentiment about self-preservation. Then he thought of the spy and noted that Antigen asked her to get out and stay out. He wished he could have spoken to her before she left but clearly that wasn't going to be possible. Although it was tempting to think she was the spy he was pretty sure she wasn't it or the Prince won't have let her go so easily although he could have something planned before dawn if he wanted her picked up. No, he and Donna needed a conversation first.
The offer for ghouls reminded him and he sat up, "Would it be possible for permission to create a couple of ghouls in the future after I've established myself a bit more, subject to Donna's approval, just so I don't have to waste your time or wait for another big meeting like this? I have an added need for urgency teaching Mike as it will make the acquisition of meals hella less risky."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:14 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Antigen
"Ghouls are to be presented on a case by case basis Mr. Carver. Just be sure that they will be useful and wont be attracting any unwanted attention we've had enough as it is. One can start off by securing a couple after that we tend to scrutinize whether of not you are truly in need of them. A minimal amount of ghoul retainers is preferable. Do you have any thoughts on who you might wish to employ to your causes?" The Prince asked. The air in the room seemed lighter some of the tension had drained away at least from the Princes end.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"I don't have anyone in mind at the moment. Although I've been here almost a week and have learned a significant amount about the geography and hunting grounds in Hamilton and its outlying areas I haven't been concerned with creating a herd. It's not my style to have one, actually, but needs must when the devil drives and I will need a ready, stable source of food now considering my new responsibilities. Even so, I don't expect to require more than two, however as that would be enough to support Mike indefinitely, barring use of blood, of course. I propose to wean him on animal blood until I think his self-control is strong enough to feed from humans without frenzying. This gives me more time to become established and Mike to learn the ropes. I'm new to being responsible for a childe but it I think it worked OK for me.
I would prefer to have a ghoul for myself and have Mike create a ghoul when he's ready for the second. He will have a greater need for the legwork than I unless he can eventually learn to mask himself. I assumed that since he was my childe, I am responsible for all his actions currently, including creating a ghoul and so I asked for two.
My only question is, does this mean that Donna can make the decision on each case?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Antigen
"When you are ready Donna will let me know what she thinks of the situation. If she approves and tells me she is comfortable with the choice I trust her and you have the green light Mr. Carver." The blond vampire replied.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"I appreciate it, Antigen", he spoke more quietly to Donna, "So are you going to be keeping up with the patrols until Unit Scourge comes online? If so, I'd like to keep going and bring Mike with us, if not, I'd like permission to keep up and bring Mike with me. He can help me out with local insight and it might do him good to get out. With his looks and my scars we can drive around and pretend to be made up weirdo's. Better yet, we can be the mysterious pirate radio guys driving around town and broadcasting, which gives us a perfect reason to be absolutely anywhere, the more remote and dangerous the better. It's a win-win situation."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Donna
"We can talk about it after the meeting." Donna assured Doug quietly. She cast a look to her watch and noted the time. If luck had it and no one else had anything crazy to bring to the table she might be able to get out for three thirty. Despite the fact that the court meeting was winding down, no doubt her and her own would gather to discuss how the nights events would be effecting their futures.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded to Donna, satisfied, and sank back in his chair to see if there was anything else.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club – Club House - Waylon
Waylon practically gagged when Dougie announced that he would be weaning Mike on animal blood. Talk about a tofu diet. He's not going to teach him not to frenzy that way. Six months of cows blood will nopt prepare him for the real thing. One taste of real blood and he'll think it's ambrosia and frenzy on the spot. Just like poor Jallyn did when she smelled the Prince's blood. He leaned over to Helen. "What did you do to Jallyn?" he asked.
Helen looked at the little red headed artist. "Fed her," she said, her face expressionless.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:15 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Dana
Dana slumped in her seat, listening to Doug talk about weaning Mike. So were they going to make vampire half and half? That'd be pretty sweet...She wondered absently how much trouble she'd get into with Doug if she got Mike drunk in the near future...They had a deal! She couldn't just drop it. Maybe she could get a cow drunk first...
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:16 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Antigen
The prince let the silence in the room hold for a full minute before he stood. "Very well since there is no more business... You may all go, with the exception of you Seth Delvecchio, you will be coming with me.
Helen's right hand man looked unnerved. "Of course my Prince." But gone was the normal cheer and enthusiasm in his voice.
"Before your punishment is met out I will allow you to make two calls of relative short length to get your affairs in order while you are gone for the month." Antigen bid the vampires of his city a good eve telling them them to care for their new wards and to be safe as he watched them drift out of the meeting room in ones and twos...
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Donna
Donna leaned against her black Jeep in the parking lot as she watched the various Kindred leave the lot their cars disappearing into the black of the night as their red taillights disappeared into the distance.
She pulled her pack of cigarettes out of her back pocket and lit one as Dana, Mike and Doug hung around. "Well that was an interesting night. Went faster than I was expecting." The Brujah leader commented as she lit her smoke. "You're going to be needing to know where were staying Dana unless you have crash space somewhere. If not you will be staying with Dougie and I at the Tisdale apartments. They're not fancy but they are light proof. You guys interested in heading back now or just hanging about here for a bit. Sunrise isnt until 6am so we have some options."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Dana
Dana had exited in the droves of people, saying good bye to the shiny blue bike in the lobby out of the corner of her eye. A couple of the kindred had stopped to take a look at it, probably because it's unusual to have a bike parked right in the lobby. The congestion this caused agitated the Brujah. When she was finally released into the night air she was highly pleased to be there, she removed the pack of smokes from her boot and lit one up, enjoying the habit a moment before carrying on to where Donna leaned against her jeep.
"Yeah I JUST got here. I didn't even get a chance to check shit out, so looks like we'll be roomies, I got no problems with that. Now excuse me one sec" She took another drag off her smoke wandering over to the beater of a pick up truck parked just one down from Donna that was a mix between putty grey and primer orange. She leaned in through the open window and pulled out a small bundle of clothes, apparently from her passenger side seat. Most of the cars in the lot had gone off to their various destinations. "Changing into something more comfortable" was all she muttered, smoke pursed between her lips as she kicked off her swede boots and started to pull a pair of jeans on up and under the skirt of the dress, pantie shot was not an issue as the shorts she'd been wearing. However once she'd buttoned the jeans she squirmed her way out of the dress, in a fashion that insinuated she didn't where them often, also was very amusedly trying to get it off around her smoke. Once she was out, she quickly pulled the faded old tshirt over her midriff and was once again clothed and decent. She returned her boots to her feet and went back to the assembled.
"So now that I look like a real thing...What mischief can we get into in..." She checked her watch "A couple hours anyways."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Donna
"Well at this time of night theres not much going down. Bars all close at two in the morning round here so were shit out of luck for that. I guess we could cruise show you the ned feeding areas and let you see how badly the city has been fucked up while we chat. Cept we gotta do something bout Mike. Can;'t really cruise unless we hide his mug, no offense but youre a walking violation of the masquerade mike."
"Whats a masquerade and why should I care?" Asked the Samdie.
"Shit back to ground zero eh figured they would have taught you something while you were being held." Donna said with a sigh. "Shit Vampire 101 basics. We dont refer to ourselves as vampires we are Kindred. Using that term openly is safer than saying vampires. The masquerade is one of our largest laws. Don't let people who what you are. Because the majority of the world is blissfully unaware that we exist. If people found out it be mass hysteria wackos wanting to be kindred cause were immortal or cool or we would have teh churches trying to hunt us down and kill us. Basic law states f you break the masquerade you are punished severely normally death is the penalty. Because of the way you look you cant wander around public one look and people know you aint normal that would draw ungodly attention to us all and put us in danger."
"so my entire existence is gonna be hiding from everyone. Fuck that. You guys should have killed me." Mike said sounding bitter.
"Well hide for the first part. My clan doesnt specialize in hiding the way we look that would be clan nosferatu or the Kooks. I'm surprised that vic didnt step forward to take you as a underling but I'm sure he has his reasons. That doesnt mean that cant still approach them or one of the malks to teach you."
"Kook or malk?" Mike asked.
"Different breeds of Kindred. We hail from the clan Brujah were known as warriors scholars and anarchists for the most part. Were tough and tend to get shit done when the fairer and more gentle of the clans dont have the balls to step up. The Kooks or Malkavians as they are properly know as from clan malkavian they are all insane or have some mental derangement but just cause theyre fucked up doesn't mean they arent functioning to some degree think of the term crazy as a fox and you might get an idea..."
"I see." was all the samdie replied. "So the Nosferatu or Malkavians can teach me how to hide?"
"Yeah pretty much but it will take some time. In the mean time I think we might be able to hide you from a distance with some work. Dana you wanna go into my jeep in the back theres an old black Hoody it should fit him he can put it on if he keeps the hood up it should hide him enough for us to drive around as long as he isnt gawking out the windows at other drivers."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Dana
Dana listened as Donna gave Mike the basic rundown of what was what through the looking glass. When the clan leader bid her go back in the jeep she did so, coming out with the black hoody. She tossed it to mike and hopped back out of the Jeep.
"Naw way Mike is so the kinda guy who sticks his head out the window and has part-ay." Dana joked lightly, it was obvious she meant no harm, she then paused. "Wait no he ain't no gangrel, forgot about that." When Mike obviously didn't get the joke Dana filled in "The Gangrel are another clan, when they frenzy, bits of em get all animal like and stay like that. Like that Fia chick had yellow eyes? Yeah. Gangrel."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Mike
"Fuck. This is just creepy weird every part of me is saying no this is still a fucked up dream but I know its not. I'm still trying to digest all this and remember it all. So the kooks are Malavians who are crazy. The nostferatu are ugly like me so that means I'm one of them or would have assumed it but... They didnt really want to take me and you kept mention the Sabbat who ever that is but I'm gonna guess that was the guy that made me and you arent a fan of him. Gotcha. So you guys are warrior poets you got any draw backs? I guess that I'm ugly as sin and look like a zombie but do all the clans have ummm drawbacks or just some of them?" the blond haired Samdie asked as he slipped on the hoodie and pulled the hood up so his face fell into shadow.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:27 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Dana
"You get used to it, it's alot to fuckin' digest. Like shit balls..." Dana paused a moment choosing not to correct him on the Sabbat thing, he'd learn it all in time. "Yeah we all got flaws, some of em are on the surface and other's aren't. Like Brujah, we're ill tempered fucks, you know how that chick flipped her shit and frenzied? Yeah we do that, at the drop of a hat. We gotta practice like crazy to keep from doin' it constantly." Dana said stretching upwards popping her vertebrae quite contentedly.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:28 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Mike
"Least I wont be flipping my shit. I'm not sure looking like this is much of a consolation however." he replied. "So do I get to go out and hunt too? Hows it going to work. I know I cant eat food anymore but if I cant be seen in public how am I supposed to live?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:28 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Dana
"Well we gotta feed ya Mikey." She answered. "Patience grasshopper. We got our ways. Give us a little credit yeah? Of course, that's all up to Papa D." Dana said nodding towards Doug. "As I think he wants ya on the veggie diet for a bit."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:28 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Mike
"Veggie diet?" he asked his voice sounding hesitant as if he wasn't sure he wanted to know.
Donna chuckled "Who wants to field that question?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:24 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Sara
Sara made her way out to the parking lot and stood beside Fia's truck. "I'm sorry I have to go Fia. I do think its for the best but you are welcome to still keep in touch. I still have a phone so if you are in bind call my cell."
She leaned against fias truck. "I can only hope you and Xiao will be alright on your own. I think for the most part the worst for you is over however."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:17-3:28 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
When the meeting broke up Doug nodded and Mike and stood, "Time to go", and headed up the stairs and out into the parking lot quietly, thinking to himself, What the hell am I going to do with this kid? He gave a mental shrug and then started thinking about first things first. Lodging was taken care of for the immediate and short term at least. Food would be number one priority and acquiring it in public would be dicey until they figured out a way for Mike to hunt that wouldn't blow the masquerade so it looked like Mike would learn just as he had.
He pulled out his own smokes and battered zippo, lighting up with Donna as she made sure Dana was good. When Mike got involved in the conversation he gave himself a mental shake thinking, and here we go
"I'll take that one", he replied, looking at Mike, "Veggie diet is kindred slang for sustaining ourselves from non-humans. We can live off of animal blood just fine, it just isn't as fantastic tasting as human blood and depending on the kindred, it may take a little more. Although, I should amend that statement, most kindred can survive off of it just fine. The Ventrue, the clan that Angel is a part of by way of example, have to be extremely selective, it's just the way their bloodline runs, but its not typically a problem for anyone else. When I was first embraced, my sire had me on a veggie diet until I had some kind of idea of what the hell had actually happened to me and what it meant. It's also a handy thing to know you can do it and be just fine in case of emergency. It will also buy us time until we can find a way for you to hunt in more public areas."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:29 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Mike
"So where do you get the animal blood from?" Mike asked.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded, thinking to himself, he's asking reasonable questions, thats good.
"Well we have wildlife, livestock, domestic pets or the pound. I'd recommend livestock or wildlife personally, I really like dogs but if you have a place to take care of a few big dogs they are a convenient, sustainable source of blood", he glanced at Donna, "I'd prefer wildlife if we can find some places around here to hunt anything deer-sized or larger without wandering into wolf territory and if not that then cattle." Looking back at Mike, he said, "And when I say wolf, I'm talking about Werewolves; yes, they exist as well, and they are something that you are almost certainly never, ever want to meet. We're going to show you how powerful you've become and it will seem incredible but it doesn't hold a candle to them. No one sane wants to tangle even with a pup. Combine this with the almost pathological hatred of vampires and we stay clear of their territory if there is any choice. If you were indulging in the, 'Intelligent Design', theory, you'd probably come to the conclusion that they were created as check on kindred. There are a lot of them in Canada in general and a pack of Black Furies near some of our possible hunting area."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Donna
"Yeah werewolves are badass. They can and will definitely fuck your shit up. Me being an elder on the council I still dont like to mess with them. One on one it would be interesting to see who would win I'd like to stay myself but they hit hard and those claws of theirs can gut you in the blink of an eye oh and we cant heal them like we can normal damage it can take weeks or even months to recover from a werewolf mauling. You know... Despite the fact that the Gangrel don't like to be bothered it might be wise to ask the Gangrel if they know of any places. I may be your leader but I am not all knowing. I stick to the city and don't venture out of here. I know Flamborough is werewolf territory large back of Greek lesbo bitches that roam around up there and they pretty much will eat the face of any kindred they catch hunting around up there. But maybe Sara or Fia or the Asian broad will know where you can go without kicking up a fuss. We have a mutual understanding with them they stay out of the city and we stay out of the boonies its worked so far. If they come into the city and we catch em they know we will make sure they dont come back and vice versa. So they tend to do what needs to be done in the city while we sleep and only a very select few get to joys of venturing into the sticks. Pretty much the only clans that seem to get away with it are Gangrel and thats due to the fact that they both seem to be animal loving tree huggers. Gangrel tend to prefer the company and solitary country life as aboposed to the politics and hustle and bustle of the city. Its pretty rare to find them content to live in the city. We likely have had Gangrel in the city due to Dundas its a small town and right on the edge of the country side so they can still enjoy their privacy and commune with mother nature." Donna explained.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:31 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"If they're willing I'd take the information. If you have their number I will check with them tomorrow night. In the meantime, we do have the African Lion Safari. Plenty of space, and large animals. Get a large enough one and in the morning they will be fine other than just a little tired."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:31 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Dana
Dana pointed over to where Sara and Fia were still conversing, saying their farewells. "Well...Ain't that two of em?" She said with a shrug. "Why leave til tomorrow what you can do this second?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:31 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House -Donna
"If not you can try your luck hunting on the rail trail for deer or smaller things. Or Hes likely going to hate it but Mikes not had a great deal of exposure to human blood he might be able to stomach it you could see about going to a butcher and buying blood there. As what Dana said chick is right I think thats Sara and Fia at the far end of the lot over there. Thats two of the three Gangrel we got left in this city."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:32 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"Honestly, I just thought I'd let them alone tonight cause it's not every day you get one of your clan judged on charges of diablary followed by your clan primogen walking away like that and this could take more than a minute or two. We have the safari place for tonight - I'm assuming that you haven't yet eaten tonight, Mike, is that correct?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:31 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House -Mike
"I was given a mug of something before I was loaded into a truck and brought here. Needless to say being staked down to the green was something I would not want to repeat like ever."
Donna nodded. "Kindred law is swift and without mercy most times. It has to be to ensure our survival. Truth be told the Prince we have ruling over the city is extremely leniant in compared to some. I'm sure Doug could tell you stories about some of the cities hes been to. Its not everyday you got a Tremere running things let alone a prince that doesnt rule with an iron fist."
"So Mr. Lewich as you guys were calling him or Antigen is the Prince of the city so hes like ancient royalty or something?" Mike asked.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"Fia?" The Ventrue announced his arrival with the question, just in case the Gangrel were having a private meeting. "I just thought you might want to have a word with Chaz before I hustle him off into seclusion."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:25am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia was startled. She threw a tepid glance to Sarah. So soon? Fia looked hard at her, trying to find a loophole in her face that would make her stay. There was none.
"Would you believe me if I said it was nice?"
Angel had brought her back to the moment. She had completely forgotten about Chaz.
"Chaz... Oh, ummm," she stammered as she searched for what to say to the guy, "Yeah. I should talk to him."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:26am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House -Sara
Sarah took one long look at Angel and Chaz and noted that Grigor and Morgan were hovering close nearby. She sniffed the air as if something unpleasant hung in the spring air. "If you need anything before I go I'll be back at my property salvaging whatever was left from the fire that I can."
Those were the only parting words to Fia. Sara climbed into her pick up and turned the truck on letting it idle as she turned on the heat and let the truck warm. She wasn't about to just up and leave in case things got hairy between anyone.
Chaz watched the exchange and stood a bit straighter as Fia called her attention to him. He offered her a warm but boyish smile as he waited for Angel to give him the okay to get a bit closer.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"It will take a few minutes to rearrange seating," Angel said. "We have one more leaving than we did coming. I can't swear as to how much time you have but you'll have a bit anyway. And it won't be forever."
The Ventrue looked at Sara. He moved over and extended a hand through her truck window. "I'll be sorry to see you go," he said. "You're leaving big shoes to fill. I can't see anyone filling them any time soon. But that isn't going to make you stay, is it?" He sighed and shook his head, a very human gesture. "Good luck," he said. "Now, is it just me or does everyone seem to have something against the Ventrue?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:25am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
She nodded but, Fia felt as awkward as she looked, standing half-bent, like she'd just gotten the rolled paper across the nose. As much as it hurt, she shook herself out of it, or at least forced it back, deep into her mind so she didn't have to think about it yet.
"Chaz," She managed a smile for him. It wasn't her best, but 75% was enough, "I'm glad you made it through tonight."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:27am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Sara
The clan leader looked at Angel sizing him up for almost a full minute before he spoke. "Not everyone but your clan has increased in size." Sara replied carefully. "I'm just being smart and getting out in case there's a shift in power. The Prince is down to one clan mate and shes not even a old one at that. I don't like the looks of it. You ventrue can help but inch your way towards the power and cant ever let well enough alone. Your clan has been notoriously known in the past to ask us to sacrifice things when it was in need with little regard to Clan Gangrel we are after all just a step up from being beasts so whats wrong with a few broken eggs to make a glorious Ventrue omelet? Your head of clan is ambitious to the core and i can only hope he doesnt try to expand his horizons any time soon but I cannot be certain of that. So in answer to your question yes there are some of us that despise your clan for that. Truly I wont be missed you and I both know that so let us part ways and false pretenses young one. If you wish to prove me wrong hold your tongue and open your eyes and watch. Mention nothing of this exchange with the others. You are young Angel but you will learn by observing. "
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:28 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
Angel frowned and leaned closer. "You really think Mark would step up? Take a good look at us, Sara. A stripper. A music producer. A construction foreman. A nutbar who is more Malkavian than some of the Malkavians. A banker. Four newbies and most of us less than a decade old. That isn't enough of a powerbase to make any kind of move. Mark isn't that stupid. Or do you know something you aren't going to tell me?" Angel chuckled. "Probably. I'm always the last to know what's going on. I do wish you luck, though and I think your two Clanmates are going to be lost without you. I don't think either of them is ready to step up. Antigen can't deny one of them a spot on the council though. There are only two Nosferatu and they have one."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Sara
Sara looked at Angel and was silent for a few seconds. Stupid ignorant kindred... He thinks he understands everything. Ah to be that young again. "You will find that my early departure and Fias actions have done enough damage to make sure that Clan Gangrel never sees a seat on the council anytime soon. I'd like to say good luck but you seem content and confident enough that you need no words of encouragement from me. For what its worth thank you for helping out Fia."
The Gangrel elder revved her truck some feeling the heat finally fill the cab. Having the window down made it harder to keep it warm in there but the young ventrue would eventually wander off to bother someone else.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:25am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
She nodded but, Fia felt as awkward as she looked, standing half-bent, like she'd just gotten the rolled paper across the nose. As much as it hurt, she shook herself out of it, or at least forced it back, deep into her mind so she didn't have to think about it yet.
"Chaz," She managed a smile for him. It wasn't her best, but 75% was enough, "I'm glad you made it through tonight."
"Hey there." Chaz replied his expression still pleased to see her. He took her hands in his. "Its good to see you Fia. And even better to find out that you are well. I missed you."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:25am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Rene
Rene had sat in the board room beside Allan and watched as those that had judged to let her live walked out. She slowly trailed behind Allan not entirely sure of what to do. "Do you think we could drop by my parents place so I can grab a few things? I mean if thats not too much to ask for?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:25am - Leaving Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Antigen
The Prince eased into the back of the limo his apprentice Athial and Seth Delvecchio climbed in.
The Tremere instructed his driver to leave the lot and the three were motionless and still as the car drove down the darkened road.
"Will you be fine with accompanying us as far as whitehern to take a cab to your haven or would you like my driver to drop you off once Seth and I have returned to whitehern Athail?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Parking Lot - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan tried to focus on the rest of the meeting and what was being said but it was difficult to do with the uproar in his head. He was furious with Myrddin, and it was going to be a cold day in hell before he let him out again in the near future, and the cacophony in his head coming from all sides wasn't helping anything.
It had subsided a bit by the time the meeting was adjourned and gave a smile and a nod to Rene, saying, "Let's get out of here."
As they reached the parking lot, turning to tell Rene which car was his, Rene asked her question, and he realized he was very glad that there was still a decent part of the evening left because he had a lot of explaining to do and had no idea what she already knew.
He tried to give her a reassuring smile and asked, "Let's talk about it on the way to the car, it's that Hummer, right over there", "as they walked he asked, "So do you still live with your parent's then?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:25 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Parking Lot - Rene
The setite nodded. "Yeah I do. I was coming back home from my latest coven meeting but yeah I was jumped and then they did this to me. The next thing I remember is Im didnt my way out from under the dirt and I'm in the middle of nowhere actually I was near the drive in out on the border. I walked back into the city but alot of it was a blur. But then i had a van pick me up and pull me in it was the same asshole that had jumped me. I was starving and stuff and they threw me in the Henderson Hospital. I dont really remember that all to well but shit... I was gone for a while my parents are probably super worried about me. Likely they filed a missing persons report I just want to drop by and let them know I'm ok if thats alright with you sir."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:25am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
She was all smiles for Chaz, but couldn't help but notice the Ventrue talking to Sarah. If she wasn't trying to survive in the city, she'd give him what-for.
He'll do it to himself. Yeah, he stood for me, but not for me. It was all a show anyway. I might not even stay to watch. I don't actually plan on eating more people, so I got this spell thing. Just means I'll have to ride a desk.
"Sorry for the whole 'staked to the green' thing. I couldn't really help you there. Aside from that, how've you been. Did they hurt you excessively?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:25am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
"I wouldn't say hurt per se. I mean there was that woman the older blonde one that was there for part of it. She asked me a lot of questions as did Mr. Lewich. From the way they were grilling me I was smart enough to know not to lie about anything. I was as co operative as I could be." He let go of her hands but it was a reluctant parting. His dark eyes looked her up and down as he tried to answer her question.
"I'm trying to adjust to things. I find I'm hungry enough all I think about is getting a fix of the good stuff. So far what I've been fed while being the Prince's guest was not good stuff. Everything I've had up until now has paled in compasion to what lays beneath the surface." he reached out and gently brushed her wrist. "Not that I'm asking or anything but yeah you are hard to get out of my head. I've been wondering if we would meet up again. With the fact that Ive been permitted to live you and are are definitely going to have to have an evening together alone... with out him..." He looked over at Angel who was leaning against Saras truck talking to the gangrel leader.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:26am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Fia's eyes followed Chaz's to Angel. Ding. Cockblock.
"I getcha," she winked, "Unless there's another trial by fire soon, my schedule's pretty free. You do have my number. I'm sure I can help you stave that hunger."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:26am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
Chaz gave her another grin flashing white teeth and let out a soft laugh. It was warm and inviting. "I committed it to heart. Seriously though you don't think it would be a problem. Angel and the others seem to think I might loose my cool but I'm sure if I was with you I'd be pretty safe. You wouldn't let me do anything that I shouldn't."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:27am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
Heh. Wouldn't I? I can think of a few things I would let you do right now...
"I'm sure you'll be just fine," Fia sighed, fully aware that she was still mangled and covered in blood. "We should do the coffee thing, though. My reputation can't get any blacker."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:27am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
The dark haired vampire nodded. "You mean coffee as in we go out and sit somewhere and talk rather than the actual partaking of java. You have no idea how much I miss it. Its what got me though many a late night cram. The only thing I'm really devastated over is the fact that I wont be able to finish my semester and the eating of the food and ofcourse...." He paused and looked away muttering under his breath "the sex..."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:28am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"Awww, muffin. It's still possible, just less fun. Food was good, I miss coffee, too," she giggled, "I've got a great place for that. The talking, I mean. My clanmate, Lobo, he just left town. He used to run the Bruce Trail. I know it like the back of my hand. There's a real nice spot a few clicks in. Pure picnic."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:29am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
Chaz brightened "Sounds nice and remote. Remotes good it means less chance of coming across people and me spazzing out and wanting to dash in and grab a bite. You think maybe you can talk to the warden about letting me out for some free time then?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:29am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia and Chaz
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"Uhhhhh. The warden and I don't quite click as a species. Our little date might have to wait till you rack up a few brownie points." Fia sighed.
"Why don't you click?" He asked cautiously.
"Well, I'm sure he'll give you the douche's notes, but it started the night I met you." She leaned in a bit closer, making sure that Chaz was the only one listening, "He kind of screwed me over with that mission. Left us to fend. But that's a story for another night."
"Oh, well. I didn't mean to put you guys in a bind. I'm sorry."
"No worries. It was going to happen with someone and that guy. Kind of a douche..."
"Seriously?" Chaz threw a glance a Angel, "Should I be concerned that he's watching over me?"
"Just don't give him any fuel. Not all Ventrue are as bad as him, but they have their own priorities straight."
"So what should I be looking out for?"
"Anything that gives him power over you. Information, blood. Don't get me wrong, he'll teach you things. Just watch yourself."
"It's good to know. Thanks for the tip."
"No problem. But it goes for everyone. Not everything is as it seems around here."
"Yeeaaah. I'm getting a crash course in that. Tonight was... informative."
"Oh, and don't drink from him, or any Ventrue, ever. That makes you their bitch. He will own you and you will think you like it."
"Number one: I wouldn't drink from him. He's a guy. I'm not gay. But what if he tries to make me do it?"
"Something tells me he couldn't force you physically or mentally but I wouldn't drop the soap if I were you."
"Gotcha. It's on a rope."
Lady J/Mooniekate postie goodness
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"Let's just say I owed her one," Angel said. "If I'd been there, maybe things would have been different. Better late than never though, right? I'm not sure if anything I said actually made a difference or whether things would have turned out this way regardless but I can always let my ego convince me that I was the straw that tilted the scales in her favour. Anyway, take care and be safe."
He turned to look at Chaz and Fia. "You kids done?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
Chaz glanced over his shoulder at Angel and looked back to Fia. "I think thats my que to go sunshine." He looked disappointed. "Please keep in touch even if the blood is bad between you and him, I'd still like to see more of you."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:30am - Clan Gangrel - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Fia
Health= 5/7 BP=6/12, WP=5/5 HUM=7/7 SC=3/3
"I'd like that, too." She gave him a sweet smile, and nodded to Angel. "Try not to work him too hard."
This had not been the best night for Fia. The stress had only just begun. But all she had left to do now was drive to Dundas for some take-out, feed her turtle and take a bath.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:31 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"How hard I work him depends entirely on him," Angel said. "Not that it's any kind of race but I'm going to predict that Chaz will be ready to be on his own before either of the others. He's gad a little time on his own already, which is either going to make things easier for me or harder for him, depending on whether he has picked up any bad habits during that time." He patted the Lasombra on the back. "Let's get you home. We can talk about what we're going to do with you tomorrow night."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:32 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
Reluctantly the dark haired Lasombra turned from Fia. He had wished she could have gone home with her but his lot in life had dictated that he would be staying with Angel.
He only frowned slightly as Angel clapped him on the back and gave the vampire a nod. "Lead the way, I am afraid I am without wheels sir."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:32 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"Wheels are provided," Angel said. "It isn't the old Bentley or Rolls that you would likely expect one of us to drive but you're going to have to start rethinking everything you used to know about us. There are a lot of myths out there and most of them are just that, myths. I'm driving, so I know where I'm sitting. Shotgun is up for grabs though."
Grigor frowned. "Shotgun?"
"Calling 'shotgun' is calling dibs on the passenger seat in the front.
Grigor raised an eyebrow. "I will sit in the back and be chauffeured, as is only right and proper," he said.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:32 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
"I'll take shotgun then if its not asking too much. It will make it easier to converse as well. I like to be able to look at the people I'm talking to them. This way I can still lean towards the back to converse rather than talking to the back of your head Angel."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:26 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Parking Lot - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Listening to Rene as they walked Alan, absentmindedly pulled out his keys and and hit the unlock button to the big, black SUV. He nodded sympathetically when she had finished, "I understand. I'm sure you miss them as well but just stopping by at four in the morning might be a little rash, especially if they've already gone so far as to contact the police or organize some sort of community alert and we have a lot we need to talk about first. I think a better idea is maybe a phone call before we go to sleep so you can let them know you're OK, at least for right now."
As they arrived at the SUV he accompanied her to the passenger door and opened it for her before walking around the front of the vehicle to climb into the drivers seat and start the engine.
When he got into the car he asked, "Do you now whats happened to you?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:27 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Parking Lot - Rene
She sighed as she sat down in the truck "I've been infected with vampirism I'm pretty much screwed. And as a side note I know you are saying its well and fine not to contact my parents but... I've been wearing the same clothes for over a week now. I'd like to feel a little human if I could..."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:28 am - Alan's Hummer - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
He grinned and suppressed a chuckle at her response to his question, "Well, we can certainly do something about a bath and some clothes. Other than calling your parents and getting clean is there anything else you'd like to do immediately? I know you've already had something to eat tonight but if you're still hungry we can go pick something up before we head home for the night. Once we get home, you can grab a bath and I have a large selection of comfy pajamas for you to sleep in. We can wash what you've got on now so they'll be clean for tomorrow at which point we can either go shopping for whatever you need or maybe see about stopping by your parents place to pick up some personal items", he hesitated a moment and went on, "I must stress the maybe about stopping by your parents place so quickly and I have to admit to you that there is the possibility that you can't ever go back to see them. That will depend a great deal on you and our discussion this evening. I hate to be blunt but I don't want you to feel like I'm hiding anything from you."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:29 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Parking Lot - Rene
The young woman sighed "Yes I'm still hungry so food is good. Starving actually. Its like having the continuous munchies from the moment I wake till the moment I sleep er... die. Nothings really cut the cravings though. They fed me where I was staying but I dont know a cup of red stuff a night seems a bit stingy. I know I could definitely drink more than that..."
Rene didn't mention the parent thing. It didn't seem a point she could really push on. If it had to be another night or two before she met up with them so be it. The least she could do would be to slake the hunger that was lurking beneath the surface.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Alan's Hummer - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan nodded at her as he backed up the SUV and pulled out of the parking lot, heading towards town, "Yeah, they probably weren't going overboard providing you with vast quantities of the finest dining. Unfortunately, you got the short straw when you were embraced. The truth is, similar to human food, you can always eat more more but to be healthy and have a balanced life, you need to moderate it. In our case the Beast is constantly looking for a reason to escape from the day we die so perhaps a more apt description is someone prone to overeating learning to control their eating habits. It's harder for some than for others and even though most people eventually figure it out, it never really goes away. The good news is, you can definitely control it, you did so tonight, and eventually it becomes background noise, like living near an airport or train tracks. It's annoying as hell at first and it might drive you a bit bananas but eventually you only notice it when something is particularly loud."
As he began heading in the general direction of town he said, "So I'm familiar with town but nowhere near a local. Is there anyplace where we could find people at this time of the morning? A bar, icehouse, late night movie theater, concert, anything like that where we can make a quick hunt before we head home?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Alan's Hummer - Rene
"Bars all shut down and kick out their last patrons about an hour ago. We have come 24 hour cofee shops you could try. Short of that theres hookers, drunks that spent their money and dont have cab fare, and ummm cabbies maybe the occasional homeless person, or teenager out past curfew. This cities nightlife sucks. If I wanted to party I usually went to Toronto. Now theres a city that doesnt sleep. Its like a mini new york just cleaner." Rene replied as she slipped on her seatbelt. "So out of the mentioned prospects which one rings your bell?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Alan's Hummer - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
He thought about it for a moment and asked, "Are there any parks or places close that are popular hangouts to go drink or make out thats semi-public? We might try one of those, otherwise we can come back and pick up whatever pops up in the way of homeless or prostitutes. I prefer not to go that route if I can help it but that's a personal preference. From a practical standpoint though, I don't want to risk you feeding from someone thats going to be quickly missed. I'm not expecting you to frenzy or accidentally kill someone but if the worst did happen, doing it in public would be... awkward."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:31 am - Alan's Hummer - Mellisa Rene
"Well there is Dundurn park or gage park or mountain view park maybe. There are a few parks we could check out." Mellisa offered thoughtfully.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999-3:25am-Leaving Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot -Athial
BP=9/11, WP=1/4 HUM=8/8 HP=4/7
Athial made no attempts to wish anyone a good night. The only thing good about tonight was the Fia was sparred. Her thoughts empty and as still as she was in the limo. It took a few moments for Antigen's words to sink in. Her head turned slowly too him her face slightly bewildered. Shifting uncomfortably in the seat she licked her lips before a squeak of a voice came out.
"If it would be no trouble M'Lord, I am not quite comfortable calling a cab at the current moment." Her head turned to stare once again blankly out the window.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:31am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Jareth
Health= 7/7 BP=12/13, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Jareth sat quitely for the rest of the evening. Once outside he made a point to walk up to Helen with a very human look of concern. "Excuse me Helen!? If I may have a word?" he called her over slightly away from the rest of her clan. "If it would be not to much trouble. I was hoping tomorrow Eve I can call to check on Miss O'Reilys condition? Not that I don't think you are capable to help her in any means. I'd just like to know that she is okay." He offered a small smile he had grown a small soft spot for the girl.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999-3:31 am-Leaving Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Helen
Helen turned to look at the Ventrue stripper. It was a long appraising look but not the kind Jareth usually got from women. "You may call," she said finally. "But call me, rather than calling Jallyn directly. As you can imagine I want to keep her stress level to the absolute minimum. Or perhaps I can have her call you when she's feeling a little more herself. Would that be acceptable?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:33 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"Works for me," Angel said. He slipped behind the wheel and fired up the engine."Do you want to start with the lessons now or would you rather wait until tomorrow night? Do you have any questions?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Alan's Hummer - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
Alan nodded, "Which one do you think we'd be more likely to have some luck in? If there's no clear advantage to Dundurn or Mountain View parks, I'd say Gage. I think it's close enough to areas where we can find something else if we can't get anything there."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:32 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Parking Lot - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded, "Donna's right, what Prince Antigen did tonight, not only for you guys but Fia as well, especially at a time like this, is something I would have called incredibly unlikely to say the least. It's certainly without precedent to my knowledge. It has me worried about what he's got going on behind the scenes, frankly. He wouldn't be in power if he were as lenient as he appears which means there is a lot more going on than meets the eye", he said this to Mike but gave a meaningful glance to Donna as he finished.
"To answer your question about the Prince of the city being royalty, not exactly. Kindred power structure is roughly based on a feudal hierarchy, but the title Prince is more Machiavelli than anything else. When the office of Prince is empty, generally speaking, the most powerful vampire who want's the position is acknowledged, usually after a political dominance dance. A prince controls a domain, typically a single city, and is advised by a council of primogen. Primogen are the head of a clan, usually the eldest in the clan and they get in power much like the prince does. There are a few offices that the Prince appoints people to hold, Scourge, Sheriff and Keeper of Elysium are typical plus whatever special offices he decides he might need or want specific to his city. Think of the Scourge office as the princes' executioner, their job is to destroy people that are by definition guilty. The Sheriff is pretty much what it sounds like, their job is to enforce the Traditions, laws, and the princes edicts within their domain and investigate when it appears as if a tradition or edict has been broken. Almost every domain has one or more places designated as Elysium. It is neutral territory where Kindred can gather without having to worry about someone stabbing you in the back while you're there. The Keeper of Elysium is responsible for pretty much everything that goes on there, including handling events."
He glanced at Donna, then looked back at Mike and continued, "Normally, I wouldn't worry about anything else as far as politics goes but in this case, I might as well finish since there isn't much left and it may be relevant in the near future, although I hope not. That's the basics of Camerilla politics that ninety percent of kindred ever need to know but above the Prince, you have the Inner Circle. You will never meet one of them or know of it if you did. They take great pains to make sure no one knows who they are but the most common theory is that they are made up of a council of the most powerful princes. What people do see on occasion are their representatives, they're called Justicars. They are the direct authority of the Inner Circle and can only be challenged by another Justicar and since there is only one per clan, they're not that many and challenges don't really happen. As far as you and I concerned it's the voice of god almighty. Each one of them picks a few kindred to assist them, they are called Archons. The only reason I mention them to you now is so you will know what you're dealing with in the unlikely event that one of them shows up. It's unlikely but one of the jobs of a Justicar is to oversee the war in general with the Sabbat. Given the amount of destruction, the huge potential breaches to the masquerade, even you guys being adopted, we have to assume we've popped up on their radar and I haven't even included whatever the hell was going on in Burlington in addition to Hamilton."
He looked at Donna, "Did I miss a highlight in Camerilla politics anywhere?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Alan's Hummer - Mellisa Rene
"Actually come to think of it there is Lasalle.... Its on the mountain and we are in ancaster we could zip over and see what we could find. If there are no stoners or couples out on a late night stroll we could hit gage and if gage doesnt pan out maybe Dundurn. I don't know how much people will be out due to the explosion we had last week. News I've heard from my keepers was basically it was almost like we had a curfew everyone was pretty much tucked in and asleep come midnight. But lets try! Id like to sing my teeth into something no pun intended."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:34 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Parking Lot - Donna
Donna listened to Dougs detailed explanation. She nodded "Nah you pretty much got that covered sir. Did it better than I would have. She said with a chuckle. "I say we roll out and try to find something to eat. Pickings might be a bit slim but It be good for everyone to stay topped up. I do want to point out that you're all new I hope you don't pull any shit like that prissy Toreador did. I want you guys well fed and topped up always you never know when were gonna have to throw down and I'd rather you guys be fresh and full up rather than scrambling around for something to eat. We have a bad enough rep for frenzying I don't want to add to it because some ones decided to watch their figure or salve their conscience. We feed to live and eating is not a crime its what we do. With that being said you guys want to hit the road?" Donna asked as she stubbed out her smoke and flicked it on the asphalt. She pulled the keys out of her pants and jingled them thoughfully in her left hand.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:33 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"Works for me," Angel said. He slipped behind the wheel and fired up the engine."Do you want to start with the lessons now or would you rather wait until tomorrow night? Do you have any questions?"
Chaz looked thoughtful. "Whatever works best for you. Honestly Angel I'm thankful for the opportunity to prove that I wont be a burden on your community. So teach when you are able and willing and I will do my best to keep up."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:35 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded, "I need to either take my bike or drop it off at the apartment building. I don't want it to have been towed while I slept the day away", he said, as he gestured with his thumb over his shoulder at the huge rat bike parked out of the way.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:35 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Donna
"Feel free to ride with us I wont drive like a mad woman you can follow till we find some good eats." Donna replied flashing a mischievous grin.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:35 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug chuckled, "If you weren't driving it like you stole it, I'd have to pull any Iggy on you just so I could drive. As long as we can get back here to pick it up or you can vouch for its safety over the course of the day, I don't have a problem leaving it here. It's just a pain in the ass to break the thing out of police impound and change all the numbers on it. Again", he said as he moved around to climb into the front passenger seat.
"Well, Let's see what we can find. If we can't find anything else Mike, we'll give you a shot at a feeding and be ready just in case he lose it but word of warning, kindred only have like seven traditions but one of those laws is Accounting, which means I am responsible for everything you do and so help me, if you break the masquerade, I will tear off your arm and beat you to death with it as before Donna has to execute me, entendito?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:35 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club House - Mike
Mike swallowed hard looking uncomfortable with the threat of violence. "lets see if I can avoid getting beat down. I'm more a lover than a fighter though you wouldnt know it to look at me now." The laugh that escaped his tight shriveled lips was a harsh bark. "So I guess I ride with the boss lady?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:36 am - Hamilton Golf and Donna's jeep - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug grinned, "Don't sweat it. Even though I wasn't the one that actually embraced you, I've become your sire. It's a pretty big deal in our world. Another one of the traditions we live by is that no one is embraced without the permission of the prince and in most places if its done without that permission the childer is destroyed and its a coin toss if the sire goes to the final death as well. I just want to make sure we're all on the same page and you're clear on the consequences of our relationship."
He grinned again, "Now, hop in and lets see if Donna drives like the maniac I hope she is", he laughed.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:12am - gage park- Donna
Donna didn't actually go at a madman's pace. In truth she only drove five kilometers past the speed limit so she wouldn't get pulled over by any cops. Not that she was worried alot of cops had died during the blast or were injured and the ones that were around were more concerned with watching the damaged areas of Hamilton to make sure there were no looters that came in to raid homes.
She lead her clan down the escarpment and down the main street pausing to pull down Tisdale so Dana could park her shit box and take her baby out of the back. The left Dana's bondo-mobile in the Tisdale apartment parking lot and the lot of them made their way down to gage park.
The parking lot was not surprisingly scarce of people. A white Ford Broncho sat in the parking lot and in the dim light the vampires could make out two people inside it the glowing heaters of their cigarettes making them clearly visible barely audible music from Pink Floydds the Wall could be heard.
Not far off from where they parked a metallic grey 1986 Pontiac Parisienne sat in the lot but no one was in it.
Parked beside the Pontiac was a 1979 Cystler Cordoba it was a powder blue but the car had seen better days and had just about as much bondo on it as Dana's car.
Donna sighed. "Not much here but we can take a look. Two empty cars and the Broncho's got people in it."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:12am - Gage Park- Dana
Dana hopped out dragging Mike out of the back seat as well, in what one could only assume was an elementary approach to friendship. Looking around the large green park that was nestled against the escarpment. Having already eaten that night Dana was good but she looked around listening to the silence of the city.
"It's really quiet 'round here I can say that much." The brunette noted. "I'm sure we can still find ya a snack."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and country course parking lot - Jallyn
The red headed Toreador sat in the back of the limo. She was still and silent very painfully aware of the now tacky blood that was on her clothes. Helen's driver had been kind enough to give her a hankie to clean off the gore from her face but the sticky crimson fluid from Fia's veins still could be felt clinging to her skin. She wanted nothing more than to go to the Tisdale apartments and have a hot shower.
Hot enough to scald and wash away the blood and memories of the embrassing night. She couldn't help but tense as Helen and the others walked up to the limo and climbed in she averted her gaze choosing instead to stare at the interior carpet that her blood stained heels were resting upon.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:13 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug looked around at the cars and grinned, "The kids in the car listening to floyd cause unless they are just fuckin weird they'll be stoned. Please tell me you don't have any hangups about getting stoned, Mike", he laughed.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:13 am - Gage Park - Mike
Mike shrugged. "Before all this I was a club kid. I've done my share of drugs mainly uppers Coke, Ecstasy poppers but Ive done a stint or two with pot acid and shrooms. Trust me if anything getting fucked up right now would likely make me feel a bit better about this evening."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:14 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded, "Groovy. OK, lets see what we can find in the park. We can always come back and take these guys."
He spoke to Mike as they headed out, "OK, general rules for feeding on humans. First thing, you aren't starving, you've already had something to eat tonight, and you're not in any immediate danger so there's no huge reason for you to frenzy. When the time comes, just keep your head about you and remember its better to err on the side of caution. Better to drink a little from multiple people than too much from one. Second, humans find the Kiss extremely pleasurable, like a narcotic. Enough so that they can even become addicted if it happens enough. Thats part of what makes it possible for us to maintain a herd of humans to feed from if we choose to so we don't have to hunt every night. It also fuzzes their memory a bit around the event itself. They'll remember the approach but once fangs pierce skin they just won't care. Any questions so far?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:14 am - Gage Park - Mike
"Yes i do have one... How much is too much. I mean don't people have something like seven or ten pints of blood? Do I count by how many times I swallow and pretend its a glass of beer or take more? They were feeding me a mug of it while I was the Princes guest. I'm just going on a hunch that thats a serving size am I wrong?" Mike asked uncertainly.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:34 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"Fair enough. We'll start with the simple stuff and go from there." Angel pulled out of the parking lot onto the nearly deserted street. "There are two general groups of Kindred, best described as 'us' and 'them'. Us refers to the Camerilla, an association of six smaller groups called clans, united for the common goal of keeping our collective asses from getting fried, chopped or otherwise unpleasantly mutilated. Them refers to a group called the Sabbat, which is made up of rejects from the six Camerilla clans as well as a number of other clans who never saw fit to join the Camerilla. The Sabbat don't see the point in keeping ourselves hidden from the world. They believe that we should rule humanity. They haven't quite grasped the fact that we are helpless during the day as well as being outnumbered something like 50 000 to one. With me so far?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:34 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Chaz
"I havent missed a beat yet, please continue." Chaz replied as he intently listened. More than likely there would be a pop quiz later on...
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:14 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded, "All excellent questions. The easiest one is how much blood does the human body contain and the answer is for an average size adult contains around six and a half pints of blood. In good health a person can take about a fifteen percent loss of volume and feel virtually no effects. Easy rule of thumb, think of it as donating blood. You can take a pint of blood from a healthy adult with no problem. A good reason to stay away from children by the way, the blood volume is much lower than adults and your consumption has to stay proportionately lower. So pretend you're ordering a pint of your favorite beer to give you an idea of how much. Beyond that, the only real way to learn is experience. Count swallows if you think it will help. I hadn't thought about that one myself but in addition to giving you a reasonably precise measurement it might help keep you focused so you don't get carried away, at least until you've gotten enough experience to have a feel for it. And yeah, for practical experience the amount they gave you is probably a good guess for serving size since they wouldn't want you to be prone to frenzy."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:15 am - Gage Park - Mike
The Samedi paused to scratch the back of his head though the hood on his hoodie. "Ok knowing that my next questions are and I assure you I'm not a ped. At what point does the blood thing change from child to adult. I mean are teenagers you know 13+ considered to be you know safe to eat or Should I judge more on size. The same goes for women. I mean they are smaller does that mean I might be better trying to just go after big guys?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:14 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"It's more a case of size than anything else. I use the same rules that most blood donation centers use as a guideline. Try not to feed from anyone that weighs less than one hundred ten pounds, and if I have to, I know that I'm going to have to feed from more than one person. You can find thirteen year old football players that that weigh more than that though. Make sense?
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:35 am - Hamilton Golf and Country Club Club Parking lot - Angel
"Okay. The six clans that make up the Camerilla are called Gangrel, Malkavian, Tremere, Nosferatu, Toreador and Ventrue. Wait, I forgot the Brujah. Make that seven clans." Angel shook his head. "Sorry about that. My bad. Anyway all the clan have a long history dating back to Biblical times. How much is true and how much is invention is anyone's guess. For example, we are all supposedly descended from Caine, so we use him as a measuring point. He was cursed for killing his brother Abel and was made the first vampire. Each successive step away from Caine, aka Patient Zero gets weaker. Thirteen generations is about as far as you can go and still have some level of power. It is possible to dilute the blood further but the blood gets too thin to work properly. Generation measures potential power but it isn't a true gauge. A four hundred year old thirteenth generation Kindred would kick my ass in a heartbeat despite the fact that I'm a generation closer to Caine."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:16 am - Gage Park - Mike
"yeah that makes sense. Its a good guideline. So how do we like do this. I mean we just walk around and jump on someone like the first viable person or is it more like sneak up and take em from behind. I just dont want to screw this up man. I seriously am freaking out a bit and I'm sorry for that but yeah I sorta feel bad about jumpin someone I just dont want to mess them up you know what Im saying right?"
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 3:36 am - On the way back to the big city - Chaz
Chaz nodded his eyes drifted to the dark scenery that flew by them as he digested the news. A lot of it was hard to swallow. "Ok question for you. You said six then added the Brujah is that cause we as a clan dont like them or do most the vampires in town not like them, or that you in general don't like them, or was it just an honest slip of the tongue. Second Caine? As in biblical Sorry for being skeptical but Im an atheist I have a bit of a hard time believing that anything out of the bible is true. Do I really have to accept that as the cold hard truth the origins that is? And third if you are 12th generation which Im assuming you are since you said you would be a generation stronger than a 400 year old 13th where does that land me as far as my generation is concerned or do you guys not know?"
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 3:36 am - On the way back to the big city - Angel
"That was my slip on six instead of seven," Angel answered. "No insult or exclusion of the Brujah was intended. Hell, if I'd kept on the path I was on when I was sixteen, I'd have been one of them rather than a Ventrue. As far as Caine is concerned, I was raised Catholic so I'm a little more willing to give that story credence, given the empirical evidence. Even so, it gives us a starting point. Whether it was Caine from Genesis cursed by God or Caine from some long forgotten village in the Ural mountains who spontaneously mutated into the first vampire, there had to be a starting point. And yes, I'm twelfth generation. My best guess at yours would be ninth, which means I've taken a tiger by the tail when it comes to instructing you."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:16 am - Gage Park - Dana
Mike felt a hand in his blond hair rubbing gently and carefully. A comforting if not patronizing gesture as the rough fingers of Dana's worked-hard hands massaged the Samdie's scalp. Her mind drifting to the first time she'd had to feed.
"Don't freak out Mikey, we gotchya. If you're nervous you're more likely to trip over yourself, it's a very zen thing. Just remember we ain't hurtin' no one. We just gotta eat, it's just the way it is. Just gotta mellow and find your center and all that shit." The brujah moved her hand to his shoulder giving an encouraging squeeze. "There are ways to subdue humans, but that's for another night. And we're not just gonna send ya in there without any idea of what you're doing, we learn by example."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:17 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded to Mike, "That's a good attitude to have but Dana's right. You aren't human anymore, this is part of who you are. I know it's pretty disconcerting at first but if it helps, think of it as a symbiotic relationship. If you work on your technique you can feed without having to resort to violence or do them any real harm, even if its a case of you simply slip up behind them and give them the kiss. You take what you need and they get one of the greatest pleasures in their life and you slip away unnoticed while they bask in the afterglow. Accidents are certainly possible but this is the very reason you apprentice under your sire, so that you can have someone watching and able to help. We aren't going to just cut you loose without knowing you're capable of being on your own. This first time it might be easier if one of us started the kiss and you took over that way they're already docile and a struggling isn't an issue. It also gives you time to get a feel for what your new limits are now. Most everyone gets stronger, faster, tougher but the range can vary greatly from person to person.
Once you get more comfortable with eating we will teach you how to use the blood you've consumed to heal. Learning to do it is pretty simple, your body will want to do it anyway. The real reason to spend some time on it is teaching you that, barring fire or decapitation, there's very little that threatens your existance. Getting that at a gut level helps you control the initial panic that happens as a human when you suffer extreme trauma, like getting stabbed or shot or being hit by a car and getting that is important because the Beast reacts poorly if it thinks its not going to survive."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:17 am - Gage Park - Mike
"Umm what about fire sunlight holy water garlic and priests?" Mike asked trying to take everything in but feeling mildly overwhelmed.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:18 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"Occasionally you'll have someone embraced that can't deal with garlic or holy symbols or cross running water or that kind of old world legend crap but they're rare. Pretty much everything you see in the movies about crosses, mirrors, garlic, whatever are bullshit. Sunlight, fire, decapitation, those will certainly send you to the final death, and there are a few things that cause wounds we can't heal, like werewolves but in everyday circumstances, you can pretty much heal anything once you understand how. Stakes through the heart won't even kill us but it will paralyze us completely, like a puppet with the strings cut."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:18 am - Gage Park - Mike
"So are you like unconscious when you get staked or totally aware of whats going on?" Mike asked the morbid question looking for clarification.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:18 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug grinned, "Oh no, conscious and completely aware of everything thats going on, you're just completely unable to move, paralyzed.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:18 am - Gage Park - Mike
The Samedi shuddered slightly. The thought was unpleasant. Pinned like a bug to a cushion unable but to stare at your impeding doom as who or whatever chose to take you out. "good to know lets do this. We cutting across the field to the fountain or are we checking out the flower garden green house area or the bandstand or the trees over there?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:19 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"Your town, which one do you think is going to offer the greatest combination of cover and people?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:19 am - Gage Park - Mike
"Well the fountains well lit. You might find kids hanging round there. The bandstand likely kids smoking up and drinking. The other areas maybe a couple making out or fucking. Which would be the easiest?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:20 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"Well, ideally, we're after a group of 2 or 3 people in relative seclusion. We can count the fountain as a last resort because its a well-lit area, the bandstand is more isolated than the fountain but more likely to have a larger group than we're looking for, which leaves the trees or green house. So you want to try the trees or the greenhouse?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:20am - Gage Park - mike
"Maybe the gardens around the green house? Which would you chose Doug?" Mike asked as he cast a glace at the two locations. He didn't want to screw his first chance out plus if he could pull it off perhaps Doug would skip the animal blood. With the way that Donna had gone on about it in the car she made it sound like soy milk ore powdered milk as apposed to the cream of the crop.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:20 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"Sounds like a plan. The gardens outside the greenhouse it is." He smiled at Mike, "It's normal to be anxious right now but try to relax anyway", he said as they started towards the greenhouse. Looking at the girls he said, "Shall we?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:25 am - Gage Park - Mike
Mike lead Doug and Danna around the edge of the park, Donna had opted to stay at the Truck and let the kids have their fun.
The lighting was poor a few halogen lights shone up around the green houses to keep people visible if they tried to enter at night but that created dark inky pools around the rose gardens.
Mike chose to stay clear of the light and his pace slowed his feet softly covering ground as he listened for noises.
It wasn't long before they managed to hear behind a topiary a couple.
'...6 months I've been patient."
'but.... and still lets not, just I need more time.'
'Fuck I just spent fifty bucks tonight. Come on just a bit more'
'No. Jay no... Stop!'
"What?! Don't be like like, commo-'
SLAP
'Oww bitch!'
'I said stop.' came the shaky female voice.
A louder slap was heard and the woman let out a small cry.
Mike Froze. He sighed softly his voice almost drowned out "Too high profile?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:20 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug grinned at Mike and winked, then looked at Dana and cocked an eyebrow, whispering, "You think you can awe this guy? Get him to take a walk with you? We go in as a couple, convince him he really wants to be with you and take a walk with him. I'll take the girl and once I've made sure she's in the zone Mike can come up from behind get his drink and slip away again. We all meet back where we came into the park. If he balks, just switch targets, you take the girl and give her a safe shoulder to cry on and I take him for a walk where we can talk man-to-man. Mike follows us and slips in when it's time."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:20 am - Gage Park - Dana
Dana gave a smile and cracked her neck.
"Yeah I think I can handle that one." She straightened herself out, seeming to mentally psych herself up for this one. "Alright pookie lets get this show on the road. Shall we?" She chuckled looping her arm, tiny in comparison, around Doug's.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:21 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 11(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug looked at Mike, "OK, Mike, show time. Just keep your eyes on me, whatever happens and stay out sight. I'm just going to sink my fangs in and wait for you. Once they go lax, slip up behind and take over. Keep in mind how much your drinking and when you think its about right, slip back out of sight and we meet up where we came into the park", with that he looked at Dana with a grin and said, "Lets, punkin."
He angled them a bit to keep the direction so they wouldn't come in right on top of the couple and as they walked chuckled at Dana, "Try not to catch my fish when you throw out your net. We don't want them both going after you", then continued listening to the couple trying to time their entrance just right. Not too awkward or they would try to leave, but awkward enough so he would still be actively looking for an outlet and she would still be looking for some safety.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:21 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 12/13 (1 bp presence) WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
When they did step forward, out of the shadows, with a feigned half conversation that seemed to be cut off by stumbling upon the couple. All part of charade. The pair jumped slightly, the girl seeming to be thankful for the interruption and the male just seeming more annoyed. Dana smiled a charming little forced bit of amusement.
"Aw, to be sneaking around in the bushes again." She commented lightly her eyes locking with Jay's as he glanced over her appraisingly, she slid her arm from Doug's as she focused on the man, feeling her blood tingle in her veins as she attempted to awe him.
"You seem to have upset your company a little, should come for a walk with me, a minute or two for her to let things stew might help."
(and if LadyJ could let me know how well that Awe worked out....)
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 3:36 am - On the way back to the big city - Angel
"That was my slip on six instead of seven," Angel answered. "No insult or exclusion of the Brujah was intended. Hell, if I'd kept on the path I was on when I was sixteen, I'd have been one of them rather than a Ventrue. As far as Caine is concerned, I was raised Catholic so I'm a little more willing to give that story credence, given the empirical evidence. Even so, it gives us a starting point. Whether it was Caine from Genesis cursed by God or Caine from some long forgotten village in the Ural mountains who spontaneously mutated into the first vampire, there had to be a starting point. And yes, I'm twelfth generation. My best guess at yours would be ninth, which means I've taken a tiger by the tail when it comes to instructing you."
"I hardly would consider myself a tiger Angel. You will find I'm a pretty reasonable and agreeable guy." Chaz explained. "But I hope you don't mind me possibly taking notes till I have this ingraned as second nature. Once I'm done with it I can burn it or something if you are worried about such info getting into the wrong hands."
-
Gm note- Awe is acting+Charisma difficulty 7 .... no acting so just going of Chasima... Uh.. 2 Dice a 3 and a 5 so thats a FAIL
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:21 am - Gage Park - Jay
Jay turned to look at the two of them "How about you take your fat ass out of here you nosey bitch and take that hairy fag with you. This spots taken."
The woman beside him turned and looked away from scene clearly uncomfortable with having been intruded on and mildly embarrassed.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:22 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 (1 bp presence) WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana paused a moment, she never was very good at the feminine wiles aspect of manipulation. She cracked her neck, followed by her knuckles. She tried to calm herself for a moment, take it in stride, play it cool, play it cool, nope.
"Aw, he thinks he's got balls. Ain't that just adorable. It's fucking clear as day that your date doesn't wanna fuckin' play that game. Now we can go for a walk or I can drag your ass off." This must have sounded mighty amusing being spoken from the 5'6 nineteen year old girl.
Mentally chiding herself for going off half cocked and also for not bringing her bat because now her hand were just itching. No, that's a bad place. Might as well give this one more shot, the scene may no longer make sense but this was supposed to be an example in how to feed without stabbing people in the eye. Her veins tingled once more as her eyes levelled with Jay's.
"But no seriously, I think we should go for a walk."
(GM on Vent says two 10s that would be EPIC success, put that in your failure pipe and smoke it!)
The brunette was actually mildly surprised when he agreed, but at least she had a juice box for the blood she just burned.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:22 am - Gage Park -
The 18 yr old stood up the lanky youth stood at six foot two inches but he hadn't filled out though the shoulders or chest. In a few years perhaps he would be something to give pause to look at.
He cocked his head at her as he adusted his raiders baseball cap and shrugged. "Maybe a short one your mama know you got a mouth like that? Tina you say here I'll be back in a few." He asked as he stood and rose to join her side.
The younger girl looked at the group her eyes wide as she stared at Dana in the darkness. The young girl stood to slip on her jacket to cover herself up. The night was cool and her slender frame did little to keep her warm. "I-I... I can wait for you Jay." She said timidly as she wiped the tears from her cheeks. "I won't go anywhere I promise."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:22 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Oh shit, thought Doug as the kid's testosterone kicked into high gear and he hurled insults at two people he had no idea how badly he didn't want to piss off. Any other night he himself would have swatted the kid for mouthing off and been done with it but this was supposed to be an example of feeding without hurting people. Dana, you have tits and he's horny. A bland 12 year old could snag him and you're this kids wet dream. You can't fuck this up.
He almost blew a sigh of relief as the kid suddenly melted before her. Yes! That's what I'm talkin' about.
He cleared his thoughts for a moment and gave a disarming smile to everyone and focused on willing the young girl to respond to him, "I'll stay here and make certain everythings OK. Have a good walk", he said with a quick wink to Dana.
(1 bp presence)
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:22 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
"Does your mama know you're out this late?" The brunette countered with a teasing smirk. Her eyes tracing over the boy's form, and she really did mean boy. They start their asshole-ry young apparently. But to him it probably seemed like she was checking him out.
She looked to Doug and winked in return. "Oh don't you worry, I will. Take good carea Tina." She said as she began to lead Jay off into the darkness of the trees.
-
Gm note Doug rolled 6 dice- 1,7,8,7,3,4.... 2 successes
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:23-4:24 am - Gage Park -
Dana wandered off into the darkness away from the group leaving the rather petite curcly haired brunet to hang with Doug and Mike who stayed behind the topiary.
The young sixteen year old fidgeted as her boyfriend left with Dana she looked saddened by the departure of her man and Dana.
However the fidgeting stopped as Doug used the blood in his veins she shivered slightly but looked up to him. "He's not normally like that." she said suddenly feeling like she had to give the older man an explanation. "You and your friend aren't going to hurt him are you? I-I mean you seem like nice enough people to stop and step in but yeah..."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:25 am - Gage Park -
Jay shrugged. "No she don't know I'm out. And my old man doesnt fucking care. Dunk fuck. You want a smoke or something?" He asked as he fumbled in his jacket and pulled one out and lit it.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:25 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug smiled at the girl and met her eyes as he sat down facing away from where Mike would be making his entrance and patted the ground beside him, "No one here is going to hurt anyone. He'll probably come back seeming happier than he has in a long time. She's brash but she this weird way with people."
He smiled and looked up at her while patting the ground beside him, "Why don't you have a seat and tell me what you two were arguing over?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:25 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
"Yeah I know how that is." She said in response as he talked about his parents. "And I'll take a light off ya but I got my own." She said taking out her slightly crushed cigarette pack.
Dana wasn't one to play with her food, she generally just liked to come up from behind, do her business and leave but she was willing to entertain the almost-molester this evening. Also because, this being Mike's first feeding she wanted to give the Samdie plenty of time. Instead of waiting for him to offer her a light she pressed the tip of her smoke against his leaning her face in close to his, height different making her have to lean up before she settled back, taking a puff off the cancer-stick. "Wouldn't want to rob a man of his fix." She remarked in regards to not bumming a smoke, but it seemed to be ladened with a double meaning.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:26 am - Gage Park - Unsuspecting food
"Its sort of personal but... He wants to do more than cuddle and hold hands. We went out for dinner tonight and yeah he tried to feel me up and was like we should you know do more. I can't get into the details." She said softly as she shivered again trying to get warm. She made a note in her mind to remember not to take off her jacket ever again in the spring evenings. "I really would sit down with you but the grounds kinda cold and yet. Theres room on the bench if you want to join me... errr i didnt get your name. I'm Tina and that was Jay that your friend wandered off with."
Jay laughed softly as he lit his smoke he studied Dana's face carefully in the quick light of his cigarette lighter before she leaned in and lit her smoke of his heater. "Yeah yeah. Its a bad habbit. Look sorry for snapping at you back there its just you walked in on a tense moment. Shits been weird tonight. I figure we can break have a smoke and see if my girls calmed down some. I'm much cooler though. "
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:26 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug stood up with a nod, "Brilliant idea." He led her over to the bench, making sure she sat with her back to whatever the quickest approach for Mike was, putting faith that Mike would place himself wherever he needed in order to come up behind her.
"Well, I can understand why you're reluctant to talk about too many details. I promise you can trust me but I get it if not. In answer to your question, I'm Doug. It's a pleasure to meet you, Tina", he said, as he gave her a mischievous grin and held out his hand to her.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:26 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
The brunette chuckled softly. "Don't worry about it. I'm sorry too for jumping down your throat. Chicks can be difficult." Dana remarked. She leaned her back against one of the tall pine trunks that stood in a circle coating the new may grass with a blanket of fallen needles, the location secluded and dark but teenagers seemed to seek out those kinds of spots so it didn't seem terribly suspicious, not that he would notice in his current state. "You wanna talk about it? Or are you too tough for that?" She said taking a deep drag off her smoke, her face lit in the gleaming ember for a moment, sapphire eyes sparkling in the small light.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:27 am - Gage Park -
"Nah Maybe I can understand it okay heres the deal Tina and I have been going out for like 6 months now which is fucking forever I've been nothing but patient with her you know. Holding hands and cuddling shit thats fine but I want a little more you know what I'm saying but every time i do she gets all pissy about it. She promised me three days ago we could try this shit so I saved up my hard earned cash took her to a movie and we did dinner and we came out here for a walk and shes all cock block not wanting me to touch her. Its fucked. If she cared she would want to take to the next level instead of playing games." Jay ranted as he violently flicked his smoke.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:27 am - Gage Park -
Tina took his hand with all the awkwardness of a normal teen and shook it. her hands were as cool to the touch as Dougs.
"Well we have dated for a while you see like six month which is like really good considering all the girls at Delta have like a new guy every other week but Jays pushing for sex and stuff and the past month hes just not letting up. I really like him but I wanted to wait till like I was married. He says thats stupid and only people in the olden days did stuff like that. Its just I don't know if I do I'm afraid he will brag to all his friends and even worse he might dump me once he gets what he wants. I want him to stay but he just doesn't want to wait. Stupid hunh? I'm sorry its probably retarded sounding to you cause like youre old and stuff and what not but hes my first boyfriend and I just want us to be happy ya know?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:27 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana nodded and hummed in the right places. She looked contemplatively at her smoke. "Six months is a long time." She let the lie pass through her lips easily taking another drag off her smoke. "Lemme ask you this though, why don'tchya just ditch her? I'm sure you can find a girl who puts out. Not stepping on any toes, it's just a question. And if the answer is that you like spending your time with her and care about then she's worth the blue balls for man." She paused watching his lanky form. She took in her smoke and blew it up into the night air, watching it snake up and disappear in the darkness.
"And if you're just waiting around for a piece of ass..." Dana shrugged.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:28 am - Gage Park -
"Well shes not a skank like the other girls in the school. Shit I'm the first guy shes even decided to date so that kinda makes her special. Shes nice but a prude man. I'm not asking for sex but you know a BJ or a handjob would be nice you know what I'm saying. Shit its been almost a year since I've had any action like that. I'd do just about anything for it but not with the chicks at my school I dont want my dick falling off." Jay chuckled. "What about you babe you up for a mercy wank?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:28 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana arched an eyebrow and succeeded excellently in neither bursting a vein nor bursting out laughing. She took him in for a moment with a soft smirk on her face. "Tell me sir, do I look like the kinda girl who would do somethin' like that?" She asked flicking her smoke. Her arms curling under her bust where the thin fabric of her overly worn t-shirt stretched to cover. Her lips drawn in a bemused and teasing smirk as she continued to lean herself heavily against the tree.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:28 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug dropped his hand to the bench between them and nodded at her in sympathy, "No, it doesn't seem stupid at all. You much feel like you're between a rock and a hard place." He glanced behind her to see if he could spot Mike. Mike should have had enough time to get into position. He looked at Tina with a grin, "I have something to show you that I guarantee it will make you feel better. Close your eyes and trust me. I promise you'll love it", he said with a wink and a twinkle in his eye.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:29am - Gage Park -
Jay shrugged "I can always hope you are like that. You're actually pretty cute and who knows you might feel bad enough for my girl that you would pet my friend and save her the harassment of it. See the way I see it I'm likely not going to meet you again. Youre hot and I'd like to get to know you better. So Why not throw it out there and see what happens. You could say no or you might indulge me. I know what I'd like your answer to be and really its not like I'm asking fora BJ or Anal."
Tina looked at Doug "What kind of surprise. Sorry its just I dont like surprises..."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:29 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"It won't take five seconds. Trust me, just close your eyes and count to five. I promise that you'll be thrilled." he gave her another disarming grin.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:29 am - Gage Park -
Tina sighed. "Fine..." She closed her eyes. "No offense but this is kinda juvenile. I don't know why you can't show me."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:29 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
As soon as she closed her eyes, he leaned in swiftly and bit, restraining his desire to do anything more than take a bare taste. He would have to replace the blood he burned during the evening but he could do that quickly with a down and dirty once lesson time was over. He looked past her looking for Mike hoping wasn't going to take forever.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:29 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana forced a chuckle "Not shooting for the moon I see." She said standing from her tree and making her way over the short distance to the taller guy. The mantra running through her head has her hips swayed and she backed him in to the tree behind him, I will not sodomize him with a pine branch, I will not sodomize him with a pine branch, I will not sodomize him with a pine branch.
"Aw darlin you have know clue how fuckin' lucky you are that I'm not castrating you right now." She cooed gently her hand brushing his thigh as her lips brushed his neck. And Dana for a moment indulged the idea of just having her snack and letting him go and continue his dickish ways....But that just wasn't Dana's style.
And all at once he was pinned and she was squeezing his crotch in a most uncomfortable manner.
"Shhh babe, no noise or I'll pop 'em. Now I'm about to do somethin' real nice for you but you're gonna go back to that girl and treat her right she's a real nice girl, and if you don't got the guts to break up with her, you shouldn't be cheatin' on her. I need some recognition before you get your treat sunshine. Gimme a nod."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:32-4:33am - Gage Park -
The young girl let out a startled Squeak that turned into a breathy sigh As Dougs fangs found their mark in her flesh.
Surprisingly Mike was standing behind him as he withdrew and struck his fangs sinking home as the girl let out soft shuddering moan. Mike himself made soft guttural noises as he sucked. The blood was everything he could have imagine and much more. It was by far better tasting than the stuff he had sampled at Whitehern. He could feel the girls heart beating in time each pulse sending another warm sweet mouthful into his mouth. It was like being on Extasy while getting laid. Warm and arousing and heady he just didn't want it to end.
Doug could feel the girl arch against him her fingers curling around his hand as she tried to grab onto something tangible.
Mike wasn't paying attention to any of it all that existed was the heat and sweetness that was his meal. He sucked at her wound harder wanting more he withdrew long enough to bite once more pleased with the amount of blood that he was now getting.
Doug felt the girl shudder but her deathgrip on his hand began to weaken.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:30 am - Gage Park -
Jay let out a very tight choked wail. "Please... don't ... do ... that... god... fuck..." The young man gasped his teeth clenched as he shut his eyes. There was no point in having them open the pain was enough that he was starting to see red and he felt like he was going to be sick.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:30 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
"Shhh it's gonna be okay." Dana said loosening her iron grip on the family jewels. "Just gimme a nod and I'll make it all better, but you better fuckin mean it." Her tone was a soft purr with a growl hidden beneath it. She pressed her lips against his neck lightly feeling the warmth of his skin and the blood rushing through his veins quickened by the adrenaline.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:31 am - Gage Park -
Jay nodded his balls throbbing with pain his heart hammered out a rapid staccato beat as he gasped for breath and managed to gasp out. "I promise just .. don't kill me... youre a fucking crazy bitch...You dont have to do anything just leave me alone!"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:31 am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
"There's a good boy," Dana couldn't help but smirk an oddly sadistic part of her enjoying this far too much. She ignored his please as he would soon forget them too, her fangs unsheathed and dug into his skin.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:34 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
As gave Mike a minute and as soon as he felt he grip begin to relax he swatted Mike on the back of the head enough to get his attention and said, "OK, Mike, enough, back off. You need to stay in control so you don't hurt this kid."
He hoped to fuck he wasn't going to have to get messy with this.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:35 am - Gage Park -
Mike apparently didn't hear Doug. It was understandable the first taste and first hunt was a very seductive and drawing event in ones unlife.
Doug however did feel the girl's grip suddenly go slack as her head lolled against his chest. Mike had now taken enough for the girl to pass out.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:35 am - Gage Park -
Jay let out a groan as if the world itself was ending. He didn't care that his balls hurt. In fact they were pretty much the last thing on his mind that and the fact that he felt like he was ready to blow his wad right there. Truthfully if he did at the moment he really wouldnt care. "God baby... You are fucking uhhhhhh..... so hot." He murmured as his eyes rolled into the back of his head and he suddenly forgot how to speak.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:35 - 50am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana absently rolled her eyes as he moaned against her ear. Teenagers. The sensation was as good as it always was but she fed very very slowly. Prolonging the boy's ecstasy wasn't really on her mind but it was a positive side effect for him, she was really just giving Mike and Doug as much time as she could. She took until she was comfortable, he probably felt a little woozy but he was far from passing out from blood loss, from the sensation? That was another matter entirely. She pulled back licking the wound closed as well as all evidence from her lips and supporting some of his weight as he seemed to melt against the tree putting him down very slowly as he seemed to be weak in the knees.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:40 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Shit, Doug thought, as the girl went slack. OK, enough is enough. Fucking kids.
Being careful to make sure and do as little damage as possible to the girl, Doug stood, positioning himself above the Mike. He didn't draw upon the reserves of superhuman strength he could call on. As satisfying as it might be momentarily he didn't want to crush anyones skull and even as a mortal his strength was something that could drop jaws on occasion.
In one smooth motion he placed one hand on Mikes forehead to stabilize it and dropped his weight into a donkey punch to the base of Mikes skull with he other. Barring extreme unluckiness the kid wouldn't have any serious damage but he would sure as hell wake up with probably the worst headache he'd ever experienced.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:40 am - Gage Park - Mike
The Pain was intense Mike let out a yelp which brought him back from reality and was enough of a pause to pull Mike away from the girl though she was still bleeding out from the multiple bite marks on her neck. "What the hell?" Mike growled.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:40 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug relaxed a bit as Mike came to his senses.
"You're taking too much, you were going to kill her. Now lick the wounds in her neck with your tongue before she bleeds out and set comfortably on the bench. It's time we left."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:41 am - Gage Park - Mike
Licking his lips he nodded. "Lick the wounds? To heal them?" He leaned over and did lick the bites closed surprised that licking the bite healed it. "Ummm problem theres two holes that arent closing."
In the dark it wasn't visible the young girls clothes would likely be ruined from the blood that had leaked out during the switch off as well as after Dough had pulled Mike away. Luckily though the girl was wearing dark colors.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:42 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"The pair that aren't closing are mine", he bent down and licked them closed. It wasn't the cleanest meal he'd ever seen but hell, it wasn't the worst, either. "Come on, let's head back to where we entered the park so we can meet up with Dana."
Doug turned and headed back they way they had come saying, "Well, that sure as fuck wasn't the most graceful meal I've ever witnessed but at least you're fed and shes still alive, although not in great shape."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:43 am - Gage Park - mike
Mike followed still licking his lips enjoying the remnants of his meal. It would take some getting used to feeding especially since his lips didn't make the tightest of seals. "I tried to count but I lost track I'm sorry. It was kinda a case of I was like one two.. fuck this is so amazing and forgot." he said lamely.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and country course parking lot - Jallyn
The red headed Toreador sat in the back of the limo. She was still and silent very painfully aware of the now tacky blood that was on her clothes. Helen's driver had been kind enough to give her a hankie to clean off the gore from her face but the sticky crimson fluid from Fia's veins still could be felt clinging to her skin. She wanted nothing more than to go to the Tisdale apartments and have a hot shower.
Hot enough to scald and wash away the blood and memories of the embrassing night. She couldn't help but tense as Helen and the others walked up to the limo and climbed in she averted her gaze choosing instead to stare at the interior carpet that her blood stained heels were resting upon.
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and country course parking lot - Papillion
The blond entered the Limo and slide down allowing the others to enter, looking towards Jallyn with a sort of sad and comforting smile but Jallyn didn't see it as she was avoiding looking at anyone. Hiding the small crescent moon cuts from when Jallyn grasped tightly at her arm before going rabid. She wanted to say something, ask if she was feeling better but she knew better than that. To speak to her directly would be like attacking her. Instead the toreador waited until the Limo was once again full and cleared her throat.
"I've come to realize that some of you are sharing very close quarters since the blast, and as a clan-mate I would like to, if it pleases you, open my doors to any and all of you who would accept for as long as you should need. It would give you some more space to stretch your legs as well as opening up the apartment to the other displaced people or kindred of this city."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:44 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug watched Mike lick his lips as he explained himself and nodded, "It will take some getting used to. I'll think about it tonight after I feed and try to figure out how I do it. I've done it long enough that I'm not really conscious of how I determine it anymore. You may want to start packing a towel with you when you go out to feed or select another spot to feed from, like the wrist. I should have had you take her wrist, the hand off would have gone a lot smoother that way."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:44 am - Gage Park - Mike
Mike walked in silence digesting the info. "i'll keep that in mind. So anywhere on the body is a place where you can feed so much as you can get a fang in there? Ill try to remember wrist good neck bad boss."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:45 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded, "You can feed from anyplace that you can get blood from, obviously areas with larger blood vessels are usually going to be the preferred locations; Neck, wrists, thighs, inside of the upper arm - take a look at a chart of the human circulatory system sometime and look at where the major vessels are located but if you have the time and desire, yeah, you can feed from anyplace. If you can ditch any hangups you might have about guys, the cock works well. Never forget to lick the wounds closed. Someone weak from blood loss, even if they're covered in it, is just a weird unsolved mystery if they're aren't any wounds."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:45 am - Gage Park - Mike
Again the hooded Samedie nodded "Well I'll keep that in mind. Uh... so where's Dana and what do we do about things. You know I feel really bad about leaving that chick sorta passed out back there. What if her boyfriend comes back and flips out and comes after us or calls the cops. He know's what you and Dana both look like."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:50 am - Gage Park - Jay
The teen reached for his smoked weakly from his jacket and was happy to be propped up on the pine tree. Never mind in the morning his jacket would be covered in pine tar but as he saw things at the moment life was pretty perfect minus the rapidly cooling mess in his gitch. He lit a smoke. "You so have to give me your didgits woman. And no I wont mess around on my girl but shit if she dumps me I want to be able to call you fuck you are like a frigging goddess."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:50am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana chuckled and patted the boy on the cheek. "Goddess? And here I thought I was crazy bitch. I actually don't have digits yet. I'm new town. But if you were to be hangin' around here another night, I ain't sayin' we wouldn't run into each other." She said hefting the boy up by the arm. "Come on soldier, I gotta roll out."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:45 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
"She's taking advantage of the young horny boyfriend. I'd say shes trying to give us as much time as possible to finish up with the girl before she turns him loose. You didn't really get a chance to see it since she was passed out from sudden blood loss but typically if you only take a pint or so from someone, they're not really in the best shape to charging around full tilt. Kind of like you're suffering from the afterglow of the most incredible orgasm you've ever imagined. You're not really inclined to do much of anything for a bit other than smoke a cigarette", he chuckled.
"As for them coming after us, yeah, they will probably recognize us if they see us again, we're pretty distinctive, but what are they going to do? He left his girlfriend with me to wander off with some hot chick that he just met and likely just had an orgasm from her kissing on him. His girlfriend may be bloody but there are no wounds and nothing wrong with her that taking it easy for week won't fix. When she wakes up, she'll be weak but remember that she never felt anything so pleasurable in all her life. And to top it all off, we both used our gifts on them. Typically the trust and good will that we inspired resurfaces the next time they see us. I'm not going to sweat it. Yeah, it was sloppy but nothing I'm going to waste too much time worrying over."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:50 am - Gage Park - Jay
"You know what I'm good here you gotta drift I get that. I just want to enjoy my smoke before I go back and see if Tina's all calm and shit. Maybe next Friday I'll be kickin round here." He replied. "You want a light before you go?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:51 - 55am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana smiled lightly at the offer. "Gentlemanly, I like that. You keep that up and you'll see more of me." She took out her last smoke and bent over once again lighting the cigarette off his heater. Then she took a drag playfully blowing the smoke in his direction and with her free hand grasped his face, not squeezing hard, just how some annoying aunt's do in the fashion that makes you look like goldfish and she looked at him dead in the face, her blue eyes steely. "But remember sunshine. I'm not a merciful goddess. Respect the women in your life and you'll see more of me, keep up the shit you were pullin' with Tina tonight and your eyes and testicles will switch places." She took a moment just staring at him and then laughed, a slightly maniacal tone but her features were immediately softer and she patted his cheek once more. "The look on your face..." She muttered. "Anyways sunshine, you enjoy. I'll see if you're worthy Friday." And with a wink she stood and turned from him. Disappearing off into the darkness.
She made her way back towards the car, hoping that she'd given Mike and Doug plenty of time. Seeing as they were no longer by the topiary she assumed so. Absently she noted Tina passed out on the bench, at least they didn't have to stash a body. As she jogged lightly up the grass she saw two figures standing by the Jeep. The brunette picked up her pace absently checking her watch. 4:55, they should be okay.
"Hey guys how'd it go?" She asked when she'd gotten up to the vehicle.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and country course parking lot - Helen
"That is a most generous offer," Helen said. "Jallyn will be unable to accept, at least for a few days. She will be staying with me for a while. At least until the Prince is finished with Seth."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 3:36 am - On the way back to the big city - Angel
Angel chuckled. "Chaz, if we could risk writing it down there would be an interactive multi-media lesson plan already on tap. Word of mouth is the safe way to pass things along and allows them to adapt with the times. I could trot out an eight hundred year old manuscript of instructions for you but the only thing that would likely still be valid would be the suggestion to avoid daylight. Remember that there are people out there who think we're all monsters and want to see us all headed straight for Hell, so writing anything down is dangerous. But hey, if you want to start making crib notes, I'm sure in a hundred years they will be the standard method of instructing a newly embraced Kindred."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 3:36 am - On the way back to the big city - Chaz
"Well maybe not congrats youre one of the fabulously fanged heres your book on how to not get ganked by peers and persons. But for history and other things I might be a handy referral. I'm sure every clan has their issues with raising new vampires though. Personally its sort of exciting and empowering to know I have all of eternity to do what I will with myself and my plans so long as i don't make myself any enemies." he said giving his tutor a wolfish grin. "So what other things should I be made aware of."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Hamilton Golf and country course parking lot - Vincent
"I for one would be happy to stay with you Pappy. I will just have to swing by Tisdale to get the few meager possession I have, clothing and such that wasn't destroyed by the fire." Vincent explained he cast a concerned look to jallyn who said nothing but tensed as Helen announced that she would be staying with her.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:30am - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy had truly been spooked by the happenings of that night. She had never seen someone frenzy before, and the idea of spending copious amounts of alone time with Jallyn really didn't appeal to her. Andy had little choice, as she was Helen's gift.
"Thank you ever so for the offer, but I'm afraid I'll have to respectfully decline. I haven't really had a chance to settle in yet."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 3:37 am - On the way back to the big city - Angel
Angel just shook his head. "It's not that simple Chaz. You saw what happened tonight, when the redhead went after Fia and the Prince? That's called frenzy. There is a beast inside you and he's hungry and always trying to get out. If you let him out, game over. You lose control and sink your teeth into just about anything. It's bad enough when it's at a Kindred only event, like court but if you do it in a crowded mall or a street festival, yeah, that's blowing a huge hole in the Masquerade. You might have eternity to get things done but the beast will always be there, prowling around inside, looking for a way out. A rather self-destructive attitude, if you ask me. If it gets out too often, they start thinking about putting you down like a rabid dog."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:31am - In the limo - Papillion
"Most understandable, I just want it kept in mind the offer is always open, not just from the blast. Should you ever find need of a room I'll gladly provide one." The ballerina said with an earnest smile, she didn't mean to step on anyone's toes if she had managed to with her offer. She really just wanted to help her clan out.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:31am - In the limo - Andy
Health= 7/7 BP=10/10, WP=3/3 HUM=7/7 SC=4/4
Andy smiled back, but she was a little worried about Seth. He'd been so welcoming to her. She also wondered if Jallyn would be offended if she made a doll of her in that frenzied state. It scared the shit out of her, but it was still fascinating.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:51 - 55am - Gage Park - Dana
HP: 7/7 BP: 11/13 WP: 5/5 Hum: 5/5 SC: 2/2
Dana smiled lightly at the offer. "Gentlemanly, I like that. You keep that up and you'll see more of me." She took out her last smoke and bent over once again lighting the cigarette off his heater. Then she took a drag playfully blowing the smoke in his direction and with her free hand grasped his face, not squeezing hard, just how some annoying aunt's do in the fashion that makes you look like goldfish and she looked at him dead in the face, her blue eyes steely. "But remember sunshine. I'm not a merciful goddess. Respect the women in your life and you'll see more of me, keep up the shit you were pullin' with Tina tonight and your eyes and testicles will switch places." She took a moment just staring at him and then laughed, a slightly maniacal tone but her features were immediately softer and she patted his cheek once more. "The look on your face..." She muttered. "Anyways sunshine, you enjoy. I'll see if you're worthy Friday." And with a wink she stood and turned from him. Disappearing off into the darkness.
She made her way back towards the car, hoping that she'd given Mike and Doug plenty of time. Seeing as they were no longer by the topiary she assumed so. Absently she noted Tina passed out on the bench, at least they didn't have to stash a body. As she jogged lightly up the grass she saw two figures standing by the Jeep. The brunette picked up her pace absently checking her watch. 4:55, they should be okay.
"Hey guys how'd it go?" She asked when she'd gotten up to the vehicle.
"Judging that they aren't running it went swell." Donna replied. "you kids ready to head back for the night?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:45 am - Gage Park - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 10(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug shrugged, "Well, he's fed and she ain't dead, so we can call it a reasonable first try. I need to make a quick run through the park though. I've burned some blood tonight and should go ahead and top off. I'm not worried about subtle, just need to hit the drive through a few times."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 4 am - Angel's Haven - Chaz
Chaz got out of the vehicle and studied the lot and building. He followed Angel into his Haven and down into the basement. "So this is where you live? Interesting I don't know why but I feel sort of disappointed, not meaning to offend you. It just seems so... normal."
As Angel slid the key into the door of his sanctuary he heard the door click and open. Dee stood at the door and looked at Angel and the assembled crew in a rather rumpled but oversized t shirt and boxer shorts. "Great you're back in." She exclaimed sounding tired and still looking under the weather. "I woke up about an hour ago and did a scan no one was in. I was sorta getting worried bout you guys."
She paused and looked at Chaz. "Great you brought another stray home?" The red headed teen shook her head. "Sometimes you are just too nice Angel."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 4:01 am - Angel's Haven at Double Angel Studios - Angel
"Sorry to disappoint Chaz but normal is the best camoflage you could ever hope to find," Angel said. He smiled when Dee opened the door for them. "Thanks, Dee. Nice doesn't have much to do with it though. This is Chaz. He's very new and kind of a war orphan that I have agreed to take under my wing, so to speak. Chaz, this is Dee. She works for me and is very, VERY off limits. You will find some Kindred are very possessive, even more than I am going to be with my herd, ghouls and employees for the first while. If you put the bite on somebody that is protected, you buy yourself a world of hurt. Remember what you said about not making any enemies? It's a good way to pick them up really fast."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 4:01 am - Angel's Haven at Double Angel Studios - Chaz
The Lasombra looked the red headed teen up and down appraisingly trying to figure out why Angel had a kid in his employ. She was too skinny to really be nice to look at and flat. But there was an intensity in her look as she in turn checked him out.
Chaz nodded "I understand and will endeavor to be on my best behavior. Shes safe even if she was on the menu. Shes not my type."
"Fucking right I'm not food." Dee grumbled as she made her way back and plunked down on the couch to curl back up in her sleeping bag. "New guy got a place to sleep or am I being designated to the floor?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:38am - In the limo - Jallyn
The Toreadors drove in silence for several minutes as the darkened landscape whizzed past them.
Jallyn cleared her throat. "May I go back to the apartment to have a shower and get a change of clothes before taking you up on your Hospitality Helen?" She still didn't look at the woman.
The prospect of having Helen watch over her while Seth was locked up did nothing to comfort her. In fact she was mildly frightened by the concept. It was likely she was holding off on punishing her, preferring to do so in Private because Helen didn't like to air the clans laundry.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 4:45 -5am am - Gage Park - Brujahs
The others waited as Doug ran a quick circle roudn the park to find something to sink his teeth into. He did find a homeless guy sleeping peacefully on one of the park benches the man didn't even rouse as Doug took enough to top off.
Donna lead the group back to the Tisdale apartments parking area, her jeep in the rumbled its way into the parking lot and they all climbed out. "You and Dana head on in. Its 503 fifth floor." She replied tossing Dana the key. "I'll be up in a moment but Mike and I need to have a chat mano es mano. We will be up before dawn."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 4:02 am - Angel's Haven at Double Angel Studios - Angel
"Food isn't like sex, Chaz," Angel said. "Your 'type' isn't an issue, not the way it is for a Ventrue. My choices are limited. Yours aren't. I'm just making sure you know that she is not on the menu. She's done me a number of very big favours and the entire community owes her a huge debt. She is mine to protect and shelter and any Kindred who decides to cross that line will have to deal with me. I've already had words with the Nosferatu elder because of something he did. Now I'm letting you know. This isn't just a casual warning, Chaz. This is a lesson you should take to heart. You will need to learn how to recognize who is protected and who isn't. Dee is the first one of mine that you will meet. There will be others. As you begin to meet Kindred from the other clans, you'll start to find out who they protect but you will likely not ever know everyone. It can be a bit of a mine field, so you need to be careful."
The Ventrue moved over to tuck Dee in. "Couch is yours until you're healthy," he said, stroking her hair. "Need anything before I show Chaz where he beds down?" He'd discuss the Prince's decision with her later, after he'd spoken to the Prince again. Half the city's Kindred had unbound herd and ghouling Dee would freeze her age, which would greatly diminish her usefulness to him.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:38am - In the limo - Helen
"Of course, Dear," Helen said. "I wouldn't dream of forcing you to wander about in those ruined clothes. Get yourself a shower and grab a change of clothes as well. You'll only be staying a few days and then we'll try and find you someplace of your own so you won't be so crowded."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:38am - In the limo - Jallyn
"With Papillion offering her haven the apartment wont be crowed Helen I dont mind honest. Once Jarreth gets his club set up I'll be making good money again. I don't want you to have to out yourself out Helen. You're being generous enough to keep me company and offer your haven for the next few days I insist that I don't impose further."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 - 3:39 am - In the limo - Helen
Helen waved her hand in a dismissive gesture. It was a surprisingly current cultural gesture for the usually archly dignified Toreador elder. It made her look almost mortal. "Nonsense. Those apartments are meant for short term use and are entirely unsuitable for you. I insist that you join me. I have plenty of room and you won't be any kind of imposition. You need to be with people right now, not brooding in some dark apartment."
-
Sunday, May 98th 1999 4:02 am - Angel's Haven at Double Angel Studios - Chaz
"So how you do identify them if there is no introduction?" Chaz asked Angel as he walked past the couch and leaned against the wall.
His eyes swept over Gregor who wasn't saying anything but he felt the fat mans eyes observing. Chaz looked at him and his lips pressed into a thin line. He would ask later.
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 -3:40 am - In the limo - Jallyn
Jallyn sighed as she saw they were now driving down well lit streets and would soom be back at the Gallery. It was useless arguing but she had to make one last ditch attempt no matter how childish it might sound to the elder woman. "Its actually well lit but I know it doesn't matter how much I protest you wont take no for an answer will you? The chance to have the place to myself might be a good thing. The last few years since I've been embraced I never have had a night off just for me. I've always had someone with me, Seth, Vincent, You... Others... A couple days to just have some time alone might be good for me. The solitude might be what I need to force myself to actually create rather than be an embarrassment to this clan."
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999 4:02 am - Angel's Haven at Double Angel Studios - Angel
"That's just it. Sometimes you don't know, which is why a lot of us either develop a specific group of people that we feed from or we stick to a specific hunting area." Angel sat down. "We'll start getting into more detail tomorrow. Camerilla society functions under a number of very specific unwritten rules, as well as a group of laws called the seven traditions. You'll need to know them, not just what they say but what they don't say. You are in a new world with a thousand shades of grey and I have to teach you how to tell them apart. I hope we're both up to the challenge."
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 5:00 am - Tisdale Apartments parking lot - Butcher/Doug
HP: 7(7) BP: 14(14) WP: 4(5) Hum: 8(8) SC: 4(4)
Doug nodded at Donna, then Mike, "See you in a few." He looked at Dana as he started to heading towards the building, "Can you eat and drink?"
-
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Alan's Hummer - Mellisa Rene
"Actually come to think of it there is Lasalle.... Its on the mountain and we are in ancaster we could zip over and see what we could find. If there are no stoners or couples out on a late night stroll we could hit gage and if gage doesnt pan out maybe Dundurn. I don't know how much people will be out due to the explosion we had last week. News I've heard from my keepers was basically it was almost like we had a curfew everyone was pretty much tucked in and asleep come midnight. But lets try! Id like to sing my teeth into something no pun intended."
Sunday, May 9th, 1999 3:30 am - Alan's Hummer - Alan
HP: 7 (7) BP: 10 (10) WP: 5(5) Hum: 8 (8) SC: 4 (4)
"OK, Lasalle it is then. While we drive we can go over some of the basics. You have a lot to learn in the next few days but you seem like a smart girl so I'm sure you won't have any difficulties." As he spoke, he quickly checked the route to Lassale on the navigation, "So how old were you when you were embraced, anyway?"
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999 4:02- 5:52 am - Angel's Haven at Double Angel Studios - Angel
In the almost two hours there was before dawn, Angel continued to feed Chaz information, as long as he seemed able to accept it. Clans. Traditions. Allies. Enemies. The power of the blood. He especially made sure Chaz understood the power the blood had even over other Kindred. "It is frequently used as punishment. Sometimes it's not as obvious. You fed from Fia at the Henderson. That starts the bond. You'll trust her a little more than you normally would, respect her a little more than you normally would and feel a little more positively towards her than you normally would. The more of her blood you drink, the strong that bond will become until suddenly, you're her bitch. Forever."
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999
The morning sun soon rose above the Hamilton skyline marking the end to another night for the Kindred of the city.
With all of them sheltered and fed there would be time for them all to carry on with their duties come that evening.
-
Sunday, May 9th 1999 9:52 am - Streets of Hamilton
"So this is the place?" Hammer replied as he looked at the glinting sky scrappers of the downtown core.
"Yup Welcome to Hamilton Hammer." Dolph sighed. The blond haired driver of the cube van paid more attention to the road than to the large burly man whose facial hair was begining to salt and pepper who was puffing away on a churchhill as he rode shotgun.
"Shit its not much to look at is it?" Marcus agreed as he stretched his athletic body forwards to look into the front of the cab. "Still it smells a fuck of a lot better than Mexico."
Celes snorted her dark eyes fell upon her mulllato partner. "Just happy to be back to the land of friend chicken love?"
Marcus chuckled "Low blow baby. But yes, traditional fast food is going to be a nice change. If I had to have another enchilada I was going to have to kill someone."
"Settle kids," said the man from the front as he flicked the ash off his cigar. "Save that piss and vinegar for the next little bit. Reports from headquarters point to some crazy shit coming down here to fuck stuff up. Massive explosion, bloodless bodies, ritual killings. It's not pretty. Were here to assess the situation and see if it goes bump in the night. If so you know what we do ladies and gents..."
"We kill every last one of the motherfuckers," Ray said with the vaguest hint of an Irish accent. He had been silent since crossing the border at Detroit and chose to sit in the back listening to his partners. The 30-something man sat and took his glasses off and polished them on his shirt before sliding them back into place.
"With just cause," Dolph calmly added his blue eyes sticking to the road.
"They killed first. The fuckers weren't even being subtle about it. What you thinking it is Faust? Demons, werewolves mages or bloodsuckers?" Marcus interjected.
"Well evidence points more to the last two. Shifters don't like messing up the environment and that explosion did a lot of damage. Sure it was in the city but the bay's looking at a lot of pollution. Vampires makes sense with the number of reports we got on people being attacked but this is their city and they tend to not like to shit in their backyards like this. But mages... Well it was a crazy coincidence that 1/4 of the city blew. I'll know more but were gonna have to patrol to see what I can see before I can be sure." Dolph replied
"With all thats going we should find a place to shack up grab some rest and get to work tonight," Hammer told his crew.
"First night won't likely bring us much in the way of action but I'll make sure were geared up," Celes replied.
Ray nodded. "I'll help too. Idle hands, after all, are the devils playground."
(http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y167/ladyjallyn/squadv.jpg)
-
The New Chapter is now open and ready for game play please head to http://elmwood-rpg.com/index.php?topic=700.0
This chapter is officially closed.